move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v unison_n and_o both_o practical_a and_o of_o more_o general_a use_n the_o middle_n historical_a and_o polemical_a and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n to_o several_a in_o these_o unsettle_a time_n to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n as_o their_o write_n for_o their_o land_n to_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o their_o child_n against_o any_o question_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o title_n where_o know_v passage_n of_o history_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v rehearse_v all_o possible_a conciseness_n be_v use_v which_o make_v that_o part_n of_o the_o stile_n more_o obscure_a without_o a_o deliberate_a read_n which_o yet_o be_v remedy_v by_o the_o citation_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n refer_v to_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o sometime_o indignation_n against_o inclination_n raise_v the_o stile_n where_o the_o adverse_a objection_n or_o practice_n seem_v high_o unreasonable_a or_o great_o pernicious_a have_v no_o enmity_n or_o disrespect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o party_n high_a or_o low_a but_o to_o their_o sin_n or_o ill_a example_n for_o their_o recollection_n to_o prevent_v god_n wrath_n and_o out_o of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o common_a lord_n and_o judge_v of_o both_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v use_v as_o now_o it_o note_v the_o scriptural_a apostolical_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o rome_n corrupt_a innovation_n and_o humane_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v page_n 488._o else_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o style_v our_o british_a faith_n protestant_n which_o flourish_v here_o 1500_o year_n before_o luther_n be_v bear_v the_o great_a and_o memorable_a archbishop_n usher_n who_o memory_n ought_v ever_o to_o be_v especial_o dear_a to_o britain_n be_v often_o cite_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la which_o after_o once_o name_v be_v not_o repeat_v which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n james_n as_o a_o collection_n on_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o use_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o help_n several_a way_n and_o partilar_o from_o the_o late_a chief_a antiquary_n of_o wales_n mr._n rob._n vaughan_n of_o hâ—â—-gwâ—â—_a with_o who_o he_o correspond_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v new_a or_o old_a either_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o intend_v for_o a_o compact_n system_v of_o satisfaction_n on_o this_o point_n under_o one_o view_n which_o before_o lay_v more_o disperse_v and_o undiscerned_a and_o as_o some_o account_n also_o of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o defence_n which_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o improvidence_n and_o hard_a speech_n and_o passage_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n privilege_n ever_o due_a to_o sufferer_n but_o this_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o though_o the_o note_n be_v old_a and_o stand_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o tune_n and_o management_n be_v whole_o new_a and_o sincere_o endeavour_v and_o design_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o stength_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n submit_v to_o the_o candid_a ear_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o right_a father_n and_o son_n of_o our_o british_a church_n of_o england_n farewell_o a_o general_n table_n of_o the_o content_n part_n i._n a_o sermon_n touch_v christ_n immediate_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o society_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n sect_n i._o p._n 43._o the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o one_o single_a point_n in_o general_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o right_a sovereign_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o protestancy_n find_v loyal_a and_o popery_n the_o contrary_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect_n ii_o p._n 68_o of_o the_o true_a mother-church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o of_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iii_o p._n 78._o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n to_o every_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o outside_n and_o rome'svsurpation_n sect_n iu_o p._n 123_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o britain_n in_o respect_n of_o extraction_n or_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o much_o junior_n to_o it_o and_o more_o probable_o its_o daughter_n sect_n v._o p._n 134._o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a sect_n vi_o p._n 143._o britain_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la sect_n vii_o p._n 151._o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o sect_n viii_o p._n 194._o the_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o augustine_n qualification_n and_o method_n for_o his_o pretend_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o rome_n for_o his_o work_n here_o but_o bind_v by_o their_o christianity_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o sect_n ix_o p._n 231._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustine_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n leave_v in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a enchroachment_n sect_n x._o p._n 295._o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n yet_o britain_n pretend_v to_o no_o supremacy_n over_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o the_o romanist_n â—loes_v de_fw-mi se_fw-mi in_o that_o kind_n of_o plea_n sect_n xi_o p._n 346._o of_o the_o indirect_a method_n of_o rome_n in_o subjugate_a this_n and_o other_o church_n under_o it_o sect_n xii_o p._n 363._o the_o change_n in_o henry_n 8_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousntss_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n sect_n xiii_o p._n 392._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o own_o king_n and_o law_n be_v canonical_a and_o regular_n sect_n fourteen_o p._n 436._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n augustine_n be_v schismatical_a and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o several_a nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n and_o how_o all_o their_o clergy_n intrude_a â—here_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o their_o laity_n that_o abet_v they_o of_o their_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n sect_n xv._o p._n 475._o a_o short_a disquisition_n into_o the_o cause_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n in_o its_o leader_n and_o follower_n from_o history_n and_o prophecy_n and_o practice_n sect_n xvi_o p_o 503._o what_o the_o roman_a catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n sect_n xvii_o p._n 562._o where_o the_o place_n of_o the_o undoubted_a true_a church_n be_v out_o of_o who_o pale_a there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o how_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n page_n 23._o l._n 24._o read_v outside_n p._n 177._o l._n 18_o deal_n as_o p._n 184._o ult_n r._n source_n of_o p._n 204._o l._n 18._o â—_o the_o p._n 21_o â—…_n l._n 29._o r._n out_o of_o p._n 237._o l._n 18._o r._n after_o aâ—lin_n 1â—_n d._n a_o p._n 29â—_n l._n 10._o r._n of_o his_o p._n â—08_n l._n 5._o d._n say_v p._n 315._o l._n 18._o r._n at_o p._n 319_o l._n 30_o r._n of_o bede_n p._n 358._o l._n 13._o r._n of_o a_o god_n p._n 379_o l._n 21._o r._n soon_o begin_v p._n 392_o l._n â—_o r._n like_v to_o p._n 420._o l._n 10._o r._n and_o from_o p._n 468._o l._n 2._o r._n where_o p._n 482
the_o great_a esteem_n and_o contempt_n that_o syberwid_v and_o ansyberwid_v be_v and_o be_v in_o still_o among_o they_o that_o have_v keep_v their_o language_n and_o ancient_a custom_n most_o free_a from_o foreign_a mixture_n for_o with_o such_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v under_o a_o worse_o or_o better_a character_n they_o of_o syberw_n or_o ansyberw_n no_o great_a commendation_n have_v they_o for_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n than_o gwr_n or_o gwraig_a syberw_n no_o great_a note_n of_o infamy_n and_o unworthiness_n than_o ansyberw_n which_o they_o pronounce_v as_o suber_n and_o ansuber_n though_o write_v with_o you_o which_o word_n whatever_o be_v their_o etymology_n in_o their_o common_a acception_n carry_v a_o comprehensive_a signification_n of_o several_a good_a and_o evil_a quality_n as_o ingredient_n and_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a syberw_n in_o the_o first_o surface_n denote_v liberality_n as_o ansyberw_n niggardness_n but_o then_o further_o it_o point_v at_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o both_o for_o 2_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v syberw_n that_o do_v by_o all_o man_n as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v ansyberw_n so_o be_v he_o that_o take_v great_a measure_n to_o himself_o than_o he_o will_v afford_v to_o other_o so_o be_v all_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o fare_v rich_o while_o their_o neighbour_n starve_v by_o they_o and_o syberw_n be_v he_o that_o be_v watchful_a and_o resolute_a against_o all_o avaritious_a inequality_n and_o overreach_v or_o unconcernedness_n for_o other_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o syberw_n be_v just_a and_o mercyful_a as_o well_o as_o liberal_a and_o ansyberw_n unjust_a and_o merciless_a 3_o it_o imply_v some_o inequality_n when_o a_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v kind_a ro_o another_o than_o to_o himself_o and_o pinch_v himself_o in_o back_n and_o belly_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o liberal_a to_o many_o as_o i_o have_v know_v vety_n good_a woman_n who_o go_v habit_v scare_v above_o beggar_n and_o of_o proportionable_a abstinence_n in_o their_o diet_n who_o if_o they_o have_v wear_v all_o their_o large_a alm_n upon_o their_o back_n from_o year_n to_o year_n which_o they_o value_v above_o all_o gaiety_n and_o good_a fare_n may_v have_v appear_v and_o fare_v as_o splendid_a as_o any_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o know_v by_o this_o time_n they_o make_v a_o better_a choice_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o formality_n of_o syberwid_v and_o such_o a_o engraft_a traditional_a honour_n and_o esteem_v there_o be_v for_o such_o among_o the_o britain_n that_o their_o name_n be_v mention_v with_o great_a and_o cordial_a dearness_n as_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n for_o faith_n and_o all_o virtue_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n where_o this_o temper_n be_v find_v and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v unreasonable_a or_o at_o least_o a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n to_o love_v another_o above_o himself_o yet_o they_o judge_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o content_a and_o blessing_n as_o indeed_o what_o be_v more_o divine_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o source_n all_o noble_a action_n and_o reward_n expose_v life_n for_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o common_a bargain_n and_o measure_n they_o abhor_v and_o dread_v precise_a and_o exact_a equality_n without_o some_o addition_n or_o voluntary_a overplus_n of_o kindness_n to_o another_o they_o deal_v with_o above_o the_o strict_a contract_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o abate_v of_o the_o price_n agteed_n than_o be_v disable_v to_o give_v the_o say_a addition_n as_o their_o free_a gift_n over_o and_o above_o their_o bargain_n which_o they_o proverbial_o call_v rhád-duw_a or_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o the_o giver_n be_v as_o willing_a or_o rather_o more_o to_o give_v his_o rhad-duw_a into_o the_o bargain_n than_o the_o other_o to_o receive_v it_o 4_o it_o take_v in_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n above_o all_o they_o will_v hardly_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o no_o end_n but_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o he_o that_o be_v ansyberw_n be_v therefore_o hateful_a with_o they_o because_o esteem_v to_o have_v no_o conscience_n and_o he_o that_o be_v syberw_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v call_v glan_n ei_fw-la galon_n or_o clear_v spirit_v which_o be_v the_o lovely_a character_n they_o judge_v any_o man_n can_v deserve_v or_o receive_v and_o probable_o syberw_n come_v from_o sobrius_fw-la and_o sobrius_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o signify_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v they_o conceive_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o syberwid_v as_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v destroy_v and_o corrupt_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o ansyberwid_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o philauâ—_n or_o self_n love_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n so_o hateful_a with_o st._n paul_n and_o our_o britain_n and_o with_o all_o good_a man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o their_o imbred_a tradition_n receive_v among_o all_o undegenerate_a britain_n both_o high_a and_o low_a they_o judge_v honesty_n and_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o other_o above_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v their_o self-preservation_n and_o chief_a interest_n and_o sure_a method_n to_o prosper_v and_o no_o wonder_n they_o prefer_v this_o hearty_a syberwid_v before_o all_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o charity_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o total_a of_o all_o religion_n for_o what_o excellency_n or_o degeneracy_n be_v there_o in_o human_a or_o christian_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o syberw_n and_o avoid_v in_o ansyberw_n what_o be_v honour_n in_o noble_n honestum_fw-la with_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o greek_n humility_n and_o charity_n with_o christian_n be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o syberw_n and_o this_o british_a principle_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o undoubted_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a that_o nothing_o more_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o arrogance_n and_o troublesomeness_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o that_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v in_o modern_a protestancy_n and_o puritanism_n itself_o than_o the_o manifest_a want_n thereof_o some_o of_o our_o degenerate_a gentry_n ought_v to_o compare_v their_o ignoble_a and_o sinful_a constant_a health_v and_o swill_v while_o they_o can_v hardly_o spare_v a_o glass_n of_o water_n to_o christ_n in_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n with_o this_o sober_a and_o salvifical_a principle_n of_o their_o progenitour_n who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v never_o meet_v to_o 9_o to_o gyrald_n cambrens_n descript_n camb._n c._n 9_o drink_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o cymmortha_n and_o these_o be_v so_o much_o britain_n they_o say_v in_o their_o servile_a imitation_n of_o foreign_a vicious_a custom_n that_o the_o health_n of_o a_o ansyberw_n or_o niggardly_a selfish_a person_n be_v never_o know_v to_o go_v round_o among_o they_o but_o only_o of_o the_o syberw_n and_o generous_a this_o character_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o sine_fw-la which_o epiphanius_n lib_n 3._o in_o sine_fw-la epiphanius_n give_v of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o day_n profess_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o retrieve_v which_o be_v the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n the_o britain_n and_o the_o english_a be_v the_o same_o people_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o in_o law_n and_o blood_n and_o great_a alliance_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consanginity_n to_o be_v find_v between_o they_o than_o between_o alexander_n and_o clement_n modern_a italian_n and_o linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la their_o predecessor_n ancient_a roman_n as_o may_z further_o appear_v the_o british_a church_n therefore_o appear_v from_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o their_o adversary_n exception_n to_o be_v so_o sound_a and_o ancient_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o her_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o impute_v schism_n to_o it_o for_o her_o distance_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a her_o junior_n or_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v a_o cavil_n not_o only_o ignorant_o groundless_a but_o inpudent_o ridiculous_a if_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o urge_v it_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o colour_n of_o reason_n object_n a_o separation_n in_o we_o from_o prester-john_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssine_n well_o know_v perhaps_o to_o our_o forefather_n when_o they_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n whither_o both_o resort_v with_o who_o as_o with_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christendom_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v allow_v
episc_n lond._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n confession_n of_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o this_o wini_n become_v a_o simonaick_a and_o therefore_o no_o bishop_n in_o law_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o remarkable_a vindication_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o our_o bangor_n martyr_n through_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v a_o victory_n and_o a_o new_a resurrection_n to_o his_o church_n after_o mortal_a wound_n and_o to_o confound_v its_o enemy_n for_o augustine_n and_o his_o italian_a successor_n as_o they_o never_o have_v right_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o long_a continuance_n here_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n honorius_n 7._o honorius_n idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o be_v the_o five_o and_o the_o last_o of_o their_o race_n and_o number_n from_o augustine_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 653._o then_o the_o chair_n begin_v to_o receive_v most_o a_o end_n 666._o end_n mat._n westmin_n a._n 666._o english_a successor_n such_o be_v deusdedit_v a_o west-saxon_a etc._n west-saxon_a g_o malmesb._n de_fw-fr episc_n lond._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o etc._n etc._n who_o english_a name_n be_v fridona_n who_o ordination_n be_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o chair_n for_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a by_o any_o archbishop_n in_o in_o due_a manner_n paulinus_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o by_o one_o single_a bishop_n 20._o bishop_n bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v a_o archbishop_n than_o have_v a_o single_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v his_o superior_a bishop_n therefore_o all_o his_o act_n and_o his_o whole_a sit_v for_o 9_o year_n be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o will._n of_o malmesburie_n reason_n roffens_n reason_n guil._n malmesbury_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la roffens_n for_o their_o not_o call_v the_o northern_a oswaldian_a bishop_n to_o their_o assistance_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a in_o one_o that_o have_v read_v their_o principle_n in_o bede_n to_o be_v so_o averse_a against_o communion_n with_o the_o romish_a see_v of_o canterbury_n cavebant_fw-la romanorum_fw-la apud_fw-la cantiam_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la erroneorumsequi_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o kent_n say_v he_o be_v shy_a to_o admit_v they_o that_o err_v about_o easter_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o shyness_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n shun_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o schismatic_n and_o intruder_n upon_o the_o british_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n at_o all_o in_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n 653._o the_o see_v continue_v actual_o vacant_a for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o deusdedit_v and_o also_o deusdedit's_n nine_o year_n sit_v be_v null_a in_o law_n and_o a_o while_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o theodorus_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n his_o come_n to_o the_o chair_n in_o 668._o of_o which_o contrivance_n of_o rome_n to_o begin_v a_o second_o usurpation_n over_o the_o english_a british_a church_n as_o well_o as_o their_o first_o over_o the_o britain_n more_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o proper_a place_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v manifest_o extinct_a for_o those_o 15_o year_n between_o honorius_n the_o last_o italian_n and_o theodorus_n the_o first_o and_o last_o grecian_a archbishop_n there_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n under_o putta_n and_o willelm_v beside_o the_o archbishop_n that_o succeed_v theodore_n seem_v british_a by_o their_o country_n and_o institution_n birthwaldus_fw-la his_fw-la next_o successor_n anno_fw-la 692._o be_v brother_n son_n to_o ethelfred_n king_n of_o mercia_n 55._o mercia_n antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n p._n 55._o where_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a british_a tatwin_n after_o he_o in_o 731._o be_v likewise_o of_o malmesbury_n of_o usher_n p._n â—055_n exit_fw-la will._n malmesbury_n mercia_n and_o three_o of_o his_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o ingwald_n of_o london_n aldwin_n of_o lichfield_n daniel_n of_o winton_n be_v not_o of_o roman_a but_o of_o british_a see_v and_o the_o last_o ordain_v by_o birthwald_n 58._o birthwald_n antiquit._fw-la eccles_n p._n 58._o nothelmus_fw-la after_o tatwin_n 736._o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v cuthbert_n after_o nothelm_n come_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o hereford_n a_o ancient_a british_a see_v belong_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caerleon_n in_o wales_n and_o not_o to_o mention_v bregwin_n a_o nobleman_n of_o saxony_n who_o succeed_v cuthbert_n lambert_n the_o thirteen_o archbishop_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o his_o primacy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n who_o withdraw_v all_o his_o revenue_n and_o church_n in_o mercia_n from_o he_o and_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o assent_v thereto_o misit_fw-la nuntio_n donativis_fw-la conferendis_fw-la praemunitos_fw-la 303._o praemunitos_fw-la spelman_n p._n 302_o 303._o noverat_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la offa_n desideria_fw-la romanorum_fw-la for_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humour_n with_o great_a gift_n and_o so_o aldulphus_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n be_v make_v archbishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o offa._n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o through_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o church_n restore_v the_o see_v and_o maintain_v his_o usurpation_n at_o canterbury_n to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 8._o a_o british_a king_n who_o put_v a_o full_a end_n and_o period_n to_o all_o popish_a power_n and_o pretence_n continue_v here_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o better_a authority_n his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o superiority_n of_o that_o see_v become_v lawful_a ever_o afterward_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o britain_n according_a to_o church_n canon_n which_o from_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o old_a archbishopric_n of_o london_n be_v all_o along_o before_o a_o manifest_o uncanonical_a and_o schismatical_a usurpation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o infamous_a to_o boot_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n usurpation_n and_o force_n and_o conquest_n right_a or_o wrong_v be_v more_o comely_a in_o the_o field_n than_o in_o the_o church_n and_o better_a to_o be_v legitimate_a by_o descent_n and_o time_n and_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n receive_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o britain_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n be_v further_a corroborate_v by_o that_o notable_a observation_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o eloquent_a archbishop_n parker_n sometime_o queen_n elizabeth_n latin_a tutor_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v upon_o several_a old_a 47._o old_a w._n l'isle_n divers_a ancient_a monument_n antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la p._n 35_o to_o 47._o saxon_a law_n and_o homily_n contain_v several_a point_n and_o article_n and_o supposition_n in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o doctrine_n that_o augustine_n and_o his_o romish_a successor_n endeavour_v to_o sow_v and_o propagate_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n 1._o against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 3._o and_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o instance_n thereof_o before_o the_o time_n of_o wicleff_n 4._o layman_n to_o study_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o learn_v creed_n and_o decalogue_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 5._o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n saint_n wheeloc_n not_o in_o c._n 9_o lib._n 4._o bedae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la homiliae_fw-la saxonum_n nunquam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la invocant_fw-la etc._n etc._n worship_v of_o image_n 6._o marriadge_n to_o be_v free_a 7._o king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o their_o kingdom_n 8._o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o be_v in_o king_n and_o people_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brittannicae_n dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o very_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tenet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n and_o long_o retain_v among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n notwithstanding_o the_o influence_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a guide_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o contrary_a how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v both_o to_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o modern_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o how_o diametrical_o contrary_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o their_o way_n at_o rome_n any_o one_o may_v with_o ease_n discern_v that_o will_n for_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a prelate_n again_o what_o author_n do_v ever_o in_o his_o work_n report_v that_o augustine_n do_v ever_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v by_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v it_o his_o own_o pope_n
481._o how_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v for_o a_o fit_a title_n to_o their_o supremacy_n p._n 486._o what_o will_v mild_o cure_v christendom_n of_o the_o nuisance_n of_o popery_n p._n 487._o protestancy_n no_o name_n of_o schism_n but_o of_o eternal_a duty_n p._n 488._o the_o first_o adam_n the_o example_n of_o credulous_a papist_n the_o second_o adam_n of_o wary_a protestant_n ibid._n the_o description_n of_o this_o apostasy_n in_o prophecy_n p._n 491._o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o christian_a papal_n how_o signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o horn_n ibid._n rome_n character_n in_o modern_a blazonry_n ibid._n why_o the_o roman_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n p._n 492._o of_o the_o moral_a annihilation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o romish_a principle_n p._n 49â—_n and_o how_o equivalent_a in_o its_o effect_n to_o a_o real_a ibid._n whereby_o all_o their_o gross_a error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a while_o they_o continue_v their_o principle_n p._n 493_o 494_o 495_o 497._o the_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o protestant_a and_o papist_n wherein_o lie_v it_o p._n 498._o the_o pope_n a_o god_n without_o divine_a attribute_n 498._o how_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o integrity_n p._n 499._o the_o follower_n of_o popery_n as_o inexcusable_a as_o the_o leader_n p._n 499_o 500_o of_o what_o sort_n and_o temper_n and_o how_o mislead_v p._n 500_o the_o misery_n of_o spiritual_a slavery_n exceed_v temporal_a and_o hell_n itself_o p._n 501._o who_o must_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o ibid._n divine_a and_o national_a prophecy_n of_o a_o impend_a alteration_n upon_o rome_n p._n 502._o sect_n xvi_o the_o right_a râ—le_n of_o heresy_n 504._o the_o roman-catholick_n rule_n thereof_o ibid._n illustrate_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o portague_n general_n p._n 503_o 504._o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n than_o our_o roman-catholic_n why_o p._n 505._o seqq_n &_o 333._o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o heresy_n in_o exclude_v the_o heart_n 507._o papist_n honour_v christ_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o p._n 508._o form_n of_o godliness_n no_o where_n more_o than_o where_o the_o life_n be_v want_v p._n 508._o be_v as_o the_o maggot_n of_o a_o dead_a corpse_n p._n 509._o several_a antichristian_a effect_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o church_n 1._o lie_v and_o legend_v and_o forge_v p._n 509_o 510._o popish_a legend_n alcharon_n dream_n talmud_n dotage_n how_o near_o a_o kin_n 2._o unchristian_a cruelty_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 511._o seq_n our_o different_a being_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n ibid._n how_o protestant_n put_v on_o christ_n and_o papist_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o different_a temper_n thereby_o p._n 513_o 514._o where_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n dissenter_n find_v no_o mediator_n p._n 515._o how_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o rage_n by_o the_o sword_n rome_n by_o fire_n according_a to_o prophecy_n p._n 515_o 516_o 517._o 3._o carnal_a impurity_n not_o much_o reckon_v for_o sin_n at_o rome_n p._n 518._o 4._o accuser_n of_o brethren_n p._n 519._o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n belong_v better_o to_o protestant_n than_o papist_n p._n 520_o 521_o 522._o abraham_n the_o first_o catholic_n p._n 522._o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o modern_a as_o we_o protestant_n in_o doctrine_n p._n 523._o it_o be_v a_o gothic_a church_n or_o gregorian_n p._n 525_o 529._o old_z romans_z more_o in_o venice_n etc._n etc._n p._n 525._o rome_n make_v up_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o mankind_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a according_a to_o platina_n p._n 483_o 484._o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o christian_a article_n there_o still_o profess_a p._n 525_o 526._o their_o worship_n and_o mass_n alter_v from_o the_o old_a worship_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n remarkable_o 526_o 527_o 528._o our_o common_a prayer_n far_o near_o to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o old_a rome_n p_o 528._o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o start_n of_o popery_n when_o and_o with_o what_o omen_n p._n 526._o pope_n gregory_n and_o mahomet_n equal_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o a_o pigeon_n at_o their_o ear_n p._n 530._o popery_n compare_v to_o a_o long_a night_n and_o in_o what_o hour_n of_o that_o night_n purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o possess_v man_n fancy_n p._n 530._o 531._o europe_n owe_v its_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o protestancy_n and_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n to_o popery_n p._n 533._o rome_n heathen_a and_o the_o modern_a christian_a compare_v p._n 534._o seqq_n the_o roman_a art_n to_o secure_v their_o convert_v p_o 538._o the_o old_a roman_n respect_v their_o heathenism_n more_o than_o the_o modern_a their_o christianity_n p._n 539._o modern_a and_o middle_a and_o ancient_a britain_n compare_v with_o the_o roman_n for_o arm_n and_o art_n and_o altar_n p._n 540._o seqq_n invasion_n of_o nation_n a_o mystical_a deluge_n and_o how_o the_o britain_n alone_a like_a noah_n survive_v and_o communicate_v the_o old_a world_n to_o the_o new_a ibid._n p._n 541_o 542._o how_o the_o english_a and_o the_o old_a britain_n agree_v in_o humour_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o faith_n p._n 541._o the_o german_a have_v their_o first_o chemistry_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o poetry_n and_o rhetoric_n how_o inseparable_a from_o the_o british_a nation_n and_o language_n p._n 543._o julius_n caesar_n repulse_v by_o gaswalhan_n p._n 544._o unpeaceable_a division_n the_o blind-side_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a britain_n p._n 545._o of_o the_o female_a british_a valour_n p._n 546_o of_o the_o reduction_n of_o caractacus_n his_o teritory_n and_o fame_n p._n 547._o seq_n a_o bold_a speech_n and_o strange_a faith_n of_o a_o age_a britain_n before_o k._n henry_n 2d_o the_o fame_n of_o our_o british_a legion_n in_o the_o roman_a war_n and_o muster_n p._n 551._o how_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o subject_v this_o church_n to_o rome_n p._n 409_o 474_o 553._o a_o addition_n to_o the_o princely_a charge_n since_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n p._n 554._o it_o be_v more_o disgraceful_a to_o be_v oversee_v than_o overcome_v p._n 555._o the_o loss_n and_o detriment_n by_o popery_n and_o guilt_n therewith_o p._n 555_o 556._o the_o incongruity_n by_o it_o p_o 556_o 557._o the_o impossibility_n how_o probable_o in_o fate_n 557_o 558._o how_o manifest_o in_o reason_n without_o a_o curse_n p._n 558._o the_o reason_n why_o popery_n and_o atheism_n must_v have_v debauchery_n to_o precede_v p_o 560_o all_o in_o the_o end_n must_v acknowledge_v or_o feel_v christ_n sovereignty_n p_o 561._o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o its_o beginning_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o one_o point_n ibid._n sect_n xvii_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o england_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o contra_fw-la p._n 564_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n p_o 565._o of_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o christ_n p._n 564_o 595_o of_o immanent_a and_o transitive_a self_n p._n 566_o seq_fw-la st._n paul_n conversion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 570_o 571._o what_o ensure_v salvation_n to_o every_o man_n p._n 57â—_n a_o new_a self-preservation_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n p._n 573._o christian_n to_o be_v mutual_o love_v above_o ourselves_o p._n 575._o three_o question_n resolve_v 1._o whether_o grace_n be_v free_a and_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a p._n 576._o 2._o whether_o philosophy_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 579._o what_o set_v the_o soul_n within_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n strict_o and_o large_o p._n 585._o selfish_a person_n be_v not_o salvable_a christian_n p._n 588._o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n p._n 550_o 591_o seqq_n easy_o to_o bear_v poverty_n than_o riches_n p._n 598._o the_o man_n be_v where_o his_o heart_n be_v 599._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n in_o a_o similitude_n 600._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 600_o 601._o some_o lesser_a litteral_n escapes_n page_n 9_o line_n 31._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 22._o l._n 31._o r._n apostle_n p._n 24._o l._n ult_n r._n apostolical_a p._n 31._o l._n 20._o r._n salus_fw-la p._n 34._o l._n 27._o r._n rom_n p._n 81._o l._n 26._o r._n form_n p._n 155._o l._n 3._o r._n catholic_n l._n 28._o r._n conscience_n p._n 165._o l._n â—_o r._n despise_v p._n 203._o l._n 17._o r._n counterfeit_a p._n â—94_n l._n 3._o r._n cladéque_fw-la p._n 318._o l._n 3._o r._n through_o p._n 336_o l._n 33._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 378._o l._n 4._o r._n too_o p._n 34â—_n 3._o l._n 3._o r._n plantation_n p._n 401._o l._n 31._o r._n missae_fw-la p._n 445._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o p._n 475._o l._n 22._o r._n disciple_n p._n 505._o l._n 12._o r._n p._n 569._o l._n 27d_o p._n 521._o l._n 34._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 552_o l._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lesser_a yet_o in_o these_o word_n here_o set_v down_o right_a and_o alphabetical_o archiepiscopal_n beneficence_n concatenation_n degenerate_a deliqium_n fashion_n general_n grimaces_n herd_v indispensable_a metropolitical_a mimical_a nunnery_n perceptible_a permanency_n persevere_v practice_n precede_v toleration_n ungodly_a ansyberwyd_a brodordhun_v cylhelh_o dyffneint_a fegir_fw-it fymhenyd_v gogledh_fw-mi mae_n i_o chwi_fw-fr pylgain_n over_o o_o fwystfiledh_fw-mi syberwyd_n yny_n yw_o yw'r_n
apostolical_a rule_n in_o my_o text_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o measure_n and_o judge_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v between_o two_o mother_n the_o true_a and_o the_o pretend_a for_o a_o private_a person_n with_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o may_v judge_v infallible_o which_o church_n most_o agree_v with_o god_n for_o a_o waver_a eye_n and_o a_o tremble_a hand_n have_v a_o straight_a and_o a_o stable_a rule_n and_o line_n to_o guide_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o straightness_n that_o direct_v it_o the_o guide_n and_o guide_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o fiction_n and_o agreement_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n themselves_o as_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o judge_n himself_o or_o their_o church_n be_v to_o who_o they_o give_v themselves_o entire_o over_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o take_v therefore_o in_o god_n name_n god_n clear_a mind_n and_o measure_n and_o judge_v impartial_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v you_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v nourish_v you_o up_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o from_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o understand_v it_o the_o great_a pretender_n of_o rome_n starve_v her_o child_n at_o nurse_n and_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o politic_a ignorance_n and_o bind_v and_o enslave_v their_o stout_a champion_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o serve_v her_o unworthy_a and_o unnatural_a design_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o turk_n breed_v up_o delude_v janissary_n to_o war_n and_o subdue_v their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o people_n which_o absolute_a and_o blind_a subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o taker_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o profane_a and_o perfidious_a the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o in_o deceive_v the_o one_o and_o mock_v the_o other_o with_o a_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a nullity_n by_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o my_o text_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o idleness_n and_o â—â—â—â—ccation_n approach_v to_o idolatry_n religion_n without_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o a_o show_n or_o stage-play_n or_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o scene_n be_v of_o truth_n and_o history_n where_o a_o actor_n or_o a_o mimic_n stand_v for_o a_o prince_n as_o here_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o whole_a management_n in_o both_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a divertisement_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o more_o sufferable_a on_o the_o stage_n than_o in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o more_o sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o reality_n because_o the_o original_a person_n and_o party_n be_v absent_a and_o want_v there_o the_o true_a hero_n and_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o every_o straggle_a thought_n and_o the_o least_o deviation_n of_o his_o heart_n at_o prayer_n in_o god_n presence_n as_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affront_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o a_o prince_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o our_o confident_a bigot_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o public_a and_o common_a practise_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o god_n be_v best_a worship_v when_o he_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o despise_v and_o that_o the_o total_a absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la with_o lip_n and_o breath_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o right_a catholic_n devotion_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o deity_n if_o mumble_v pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n whether_o at_o church_n or_o closet_n or_o at_o card_n or_o play_n as_o witch_n do_v charm_n without_o knowledge_n or_o attention_n or_o meaning_n make_v good_a and_o current_a roman-catholick_n devotion_n than_o parrot_n and_o magpye_n and_o ape_n may_v commence_v catholic_n disciple_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o saint_a patriarch_n of_o a_o order_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v to_o bird_n when_o man_n in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o text_n judge_v it_o fanatical_a innovation_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o protestant_n do_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o that_o so_o exclude_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o needless_a will_v they_o not_o exclude_v the_o lord_n likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o these_o two_o be_v correlate_n take_v away_o the_o one_o and_o take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o where_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n will_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v likewise_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o banish_v from_o religion_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n or_o villainy_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o such_o religious_a atheist_n will_v boggle_v at_o to_o act_v and_o prepetrate_v at_o opportunity_n or_o temptation_n when_o it_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v commit_v and_o with_o impunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v well_o that_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n if_o such_o seive_v hold_v water_n for_o their_o principle_n cut_v out_o work_n enough_o for_o pardon_n and_o if_o their_o own_o allow_v and_o best_a historian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o chief_a pope_n come_v not_o short_a of_o their_o principle_n how_o deplorable_a and_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o no_o further_a degree_n of_o disorder_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v add_v or_o imagine_v nor_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o nail_n further_o to_o the_o head_n than_z that_o they_o shall_v strong_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a catholic_n salvable_a and_o infallible_a in_o such_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o upon_o such_o holy_a guide_n such_o infallible_a rock_n the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v build_v for_o all_o with_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n believe_v who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v often_o frail_a and_o vicious_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n say_v they_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o true_a as_o if_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v not_o a_o effectual_a quench_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o person_n during_o such_o impenitence_n or_o as_o if_o a_o debauch_a person_n or_o atheist_n be_v a_o fit_a witness_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o the_o judge_n thereof_o he_o that_o will_v be_v infallible_a for_o another_o oughts_z first_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o everlasting_a peril_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_a nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la but_o more_o or_o less_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_a by_o help_n from_o without_o according_a as_o he_o be_v guide_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o issue_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a choice_n and_o election_n of_o their_o infallible_a guide_n and_o judge_v who_o this_o be_v be_v the_o great_a question_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o invict_a supreme_a power_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o private_a breast_n invict_a conscience_n in_o every_o private_a man_n in_o all_o private_a and_o all_o eternal_a concern_v invict_a
sovereign_n have_v reduce_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o be_v first_o at_o peace_n till_o either_o the_o pope_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o expect_v which_o will_v beget_v a_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n between_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n or_o christ_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o scripture_n that_o shall_v signify_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v christ_n will_n where_o they_o interfere_v which_o be_v their_o aim_n in_o their_o engross_n the_o right_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o their_o church_n alone_o that_o be_v their_o pope_n which_o will_v produce_v peace_n and_o union_n its_o true_a but_o such_o a_o carnal_a peace_n and_o slavish_a union_n as_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o war_n or_o captivity_n or_o desolation_n whatsoever_o purgatory_n indulgency_n image_n worship_n transubstantiation_n blind_a obedience_n universal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o false_a or_o unreasonable_a or_o scandalous_a or_o absurd_a not_o only_o with_o all_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n but_o with_o many_o of_o themselves_o in_o their_o secret_a thought_n and_o retirement_n yet_o because_o they_o support_v the_o kitchen_n and_o adorn_v the_o hall_n and_o carnal_a state_n and_o esteem_v of_o their_o apostolic_a see_v they_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v own_v and_o defend_v forever_o as_o infallible_a doctrine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la more_o unalterable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o all_o her_o catholic_n son_n as_o they_o tender_v their_o continuance_n within_o her_o pale_a out_o of_o which_o with_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o our_o worship_n and_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o impious_a and_o profane_a till_o upon_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o chair_n as_o be_v offer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n they_o shall_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o further_a trouble_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o god_n holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n yet_o because_o they_o comport_v not_o with_o their_o carnal_a design_n and_o greatness_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v abjure_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a though_o the_o author_n of_o they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n be_v involve_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o themselves_o in_o god_n woe_n and_o curse_n in_o the_o prophet_n upon_o those_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n evil_a good_a light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n esa_n 15.20_o what_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n or_o conscience_n or_o honour_n or_o humanity_n or_o civility_n or_o faith_n or_o plain-dealing_a which_o be_v indelible_a imbred_a instinct_n in_o vulgar_a and_o heathen_a breast_n much_o more_o in_o christian_a and_o generous_a will_v not_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n direct_v their_o charge_n to_o break_v and_o violate_v with_o assure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o immortal_a glory_n for_o the_o feat_n so_o it_o tend_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v their_o holy_a catholic_n cause_n which_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v god_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n which_o abrogate_v and_o annul_v all_o precedent_a will_n the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v but_o obsolete_a or_o corporation_n order_n when_o they_o clash_v against_o the_o infallible_a bull_n and_o paramount_n oracle_n of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o the_o contradiction_n shall_v be_v salve_v and_o heal_v and_o christ_n by_o interpretation_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o say_v and_o sign_n their_o draught_n to_o be_v his_o own_o will_n and_o meaning_n and_o their_o atheime_n shall_v be_v face_v with_o his_o authority_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v their_o villainy_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o religion_n as_o king_n philip_n of_o macedon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o oracle_n to_o phillipize_v and_o prophesy_v for_o he_o what_o civil_a war_n and_o combustion_n must_v this_o make_v in_o english_a and_o honest_a heart_n who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o rome_n think_v fit_a nevertheless_o to_o reserve_v due_a loyalty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n and_o their_o country_n to_o be_v thus_o necessitate_v to_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o man_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o in_o compliance_n with_o that_o church_n and_o obedience_n to_o its_o command_n and_o dictate_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n must_v shock_n the_o wise_a and_o settle_a law_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o disturb_v public_a peace_n and_o union_n and_o bring_v fear_n and_o consternation_n upon_o their_o fellow_n subject_n that_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o slight_a and_o disparage_v the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n of_o this_o land_n and_o our_o unparalleled_a university_n and_o disobey_v glorious_a and_o paternal_a counsel_n seal_v in_o blood_n for_o gracious_a king_n be_v father_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n next_o to_o their_o own_o beget_v and_o shame_v the_o cause_n of_o friend_n and_o fellow-sufferer_n loyal_o and_o sincere_o defend_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n in_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o to_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o boast_n and_o triumph_v to_o other_o for_o early_a and_o wise_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o foresight_n and_o at_o last_o reconcile_v the_o nation_n by_o a_o secret_a judgement_n against_o themselves_o and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n before_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v false_a by_o humane_a patent_n and_o dispensation_n against_o conscience_n and_o conceal_v a_o false_a religion_n believe_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v true_a and_o act_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o profess_a before_o declare_v for_o the_o intend_a like_o give_v hostile_a broadside_n without_o a_o hostile_a flag_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o continue_v or_o forbear_v vicious_a live_n according_a to_o humane_a indulgence_n and_o tedder_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n such_o twist_a art_n and_o servile_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v by_o god_n above_o humane_a reach_n and_o power_n such_o chemical_a sublimate_v hypocrisy_n and_o double_v to_o which_o all_o the_o sword_n and_o artillery_n of_o the_o world_n point_v and_o plant_v against_o a_o single_a breast_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o force_v a_o coward_n to_o all_o politician_n and_o headpiece_n and_o whisperer_n to_o gull_v and_o seduce_v a_o fool_n to_o though_o they_o may_v go_v down_o with_o more_o ease_n with_o french_a and_o italian_a temper_n innure_v by_o ill_a fate_n to_o absolute_a government_n and_o cringe_n and_o slavery_n how_o loathsome_a and_o repugnant_a and_o against_o the_o grain_n must_v they_o prove_v to_o any_o honest_a and_o generous_a and_o freeborn_a english_a spirit_n and_o whence_o can_v this_o civil_a war_n and_o distraction_n arise_v but_o from_o some_o failer_z and_o breach_n and_o division_n of_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o admit_v some_o upstart_a usurper_n or_o impostor_n to_o be_v coordinate_a and_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o christ_n its_o natural_a liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_a which_o the_o loyal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v flatter_v or_o fright_v to_o agree_v or_o yield_v to_o thus_o the_o heart_n through_o its_o own_o folly_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v ever_o disturb_v and_o rack_v between_o two_o contrary_a potentate_n within_o its_o bowel_n god_n and_o old_a conscience_n command_n and_o approve_v of_o natural_a affection_n and_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o love_n to_o country_n and_o obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o mercy_n and_o civility_n to_o all_o in_o misery_n and_o anxiety_n the_o anti-god_n or_o new_a conscience_n command_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o catholic_n zeal_n and_o glorious_a hazard_n and_o self-denial_n under_o pain_n of_o displeasure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a usual_a form_n plain_o therefore_o and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n be_v reduceable_a to_o one_o point_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n who_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o my_o text_n as_o we_o hold_v with_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n as_o they_o maintain_v at_o random_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o christ_n than_o we_o protestant_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v in_o
or_o transgressor_n of_o that_o law_n and_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v but_o one_o who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o the_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o deputy_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o interim_n be_v conscience_n in_o private_a soul_n and_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o public_a body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o body_n whether_o temporal_a in_o externall_n or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o more_o internal_a matter_n and_o concern_v who_o be_v all_o both_o private_a and_o public_a conscience_n subject_a and_o accountable_a unto_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v judge_n and_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o christ_n upon_o any_o man_n authority_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v find_v faithful_a to_o he_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o sovereign_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o trust_v to_o be_v find_v god_n catholic_n though_o we_o be_v but_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o our_o judge_n rejoice_v in_o man_n aspersion_n while_o we_o have_v god_n absolution_n to_o wipe_v it_o off_o for_o not_o he_o who_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10.8_o section_n ii_o of_o the_o true_a mother_n church_n in_o particular_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o inside_n and_o romesvsurpation_n have_v show_v that_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n while_o himself_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o right_a superior_a and_o sovereign_a over_o all_o nor_o bind_v to_o offend_v against_o christ_n to_o please_v his_o pretend_a vicar_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n from_o he_o who_o shake_v off_o the_o undoubted_a sovereign_n over_o all_o i_o will_v further_o show_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sound_a and_o un-corrupt_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o loyalty_n which_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o yet_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v ever_o any_o mother_n church_n to_o our_o british_a church_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o its_o subjection_n or_o obedience_n it_o never_o have_v any_o original_a motherhood_n or_o superiority_n over_o we_o of_o right_a nor_o in_o fact_n at_o any_o time_n but_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o prince_n impose_v upon_o by_o its_o art_n which_o they_o may_v just_o recall_v and_o take_v away_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o appear_v its_o themselves_o that_o necessitate_v we_o to_o desert_n their_o communion_n out_o of_o christian_a loyalty_n to_o our_o saviour_n by_o they_o first_o desert_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o treasonable_a manner_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o mortal_a creature_n that_o perish_v which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o desperate_a and_o monstrous_a error_n which_o bear_v the_o manifest_a spot_n and_o token_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o infallibility_n of_o their_o delusion_n though_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o bewail_v and_o compassionate_a their_o condition_n and_o slavery_n yet_o to_o return_v to_o their_o bosom_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n church_n we_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n or_o sober_a obedience_n be_v it_o sound_v or_o healthy_a yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o she_o have_v angle_v several_a sincere_a and_o ignorant_a and_o unwary_a son_n of_o this_o church_n with_o that_o bait_n we_o confess_v we_o have_v be_v pine_v and_o stary_v under_o she_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o under_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a stepmother_n while_o harbour_v by_o the_o father_n of_o our_o country_n impose_v upon_o by_o her_o enchantment_n who_o issue_n by_o she_o as_o by_o a_o second_o venture_n upon_o her_o divorce_n become_v appertinent_a to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o first_o stock_n and_o family_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v she_o never_o teem_a of_o our_o british_a church_n who_o never_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o her_o womb_n nor_o suck_v our_o first_o milk_n from_o her_o breast_n for_o whether_o their_o inside_n or_o their_o outside_n or_o extraction_n be_v consider_v they_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o descent_n from_o rome_n neither_o can_v they_o instance_n or_o insist_v upon_o any_o other_o point_n or_o manner_n of_o pedigree_n and_o derivation_n of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o every_o private_a man_n if_o his_o inside_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v examine_v whence_o it_o come_v it_o come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o to_o return_v in_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o be_v its_o utmost_a aim_n and_o bliss_n eccles_n 12.7_o if_o the_o outside_n or_o his_o body_n it_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v first_o take_v and_o whither_o it_o must_v return_v if_o his_o intermediate_v descent_n he_o spring_v and_o proceed_v from_o father_n and_o progenitor_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o own_v their_o superiority_n and_o discipline_n and_o honour_n their_o name_n and_o memory_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n by_o our_o inside_n we_o be_v not_o from_o below_o or_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o from_o heaven_n jerusalem_n above_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o jesus_n our_o king_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o soul_n by_o our_o outside_n we_o be_v under_o our_o own_o king_n and_o governor_n on_o earth_n as_o our_o nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n as_o to_o our_o descent_n old_a christian_a britannia_n be_v our_o mother_n to_o who_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v junior_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o much_o more_o any_o of_o she_o perk_v daughter_n or_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o inside_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o she_o will_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thousand_o in_o she_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n know_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mother-church_n to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o one_o only_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o name_n in_o scripture_n heb._n 12.22_o not_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o rather_o be_v under_o ill_a report_n in_o they_o but_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o gal._n 3.26_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o which_o be_v free_a and_o answer_v unto_o sarah_n whereas_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n answer_v hagar_n in_o her_o servitude_n and_o yet_o jerusalem_n below_o be_v more_o a_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o here_o below_o for_o rome_n herself_o have_v her_o extraction_n thence_o her_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o she_o and_o all_o must_v derive_v original_o from_o zion_n and_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o free_a much_o less_o her_o daughter_n for_o no_o soul_n or_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a in_o her_o exile_n and_o servitude_n while_o she_o serve_v any_o other_o but_o her_o own_o natural_a prince_n who_o be_v christ_n alone_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n and_o legislator_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o none_o be_v free_a subject_n here_o but_o those_o who_o obey_v he_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o controller_n his_o will_n alone_o be_v the_o law_n and_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o duty_n and_o transgression_n he_o enact_v and_o repeal_v and_o dispense_v and_o absolve_v he_o alone_o can_v search_v and_o reward_n and_o punish_v soul_n the_o everlasting_a concern_v of_o eternity_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n transcend_v all_o humane_a authority_n and_o cognizance_n and_o reach_v no_o secular_a power_n be_v to_o tread_v within_o this_o temple_n but_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o in_o the_o court_n though_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o further_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o heathen_a or_o antichristian_a christ_n deputy_n and_o delegate_n in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n and_o province_n be_v all_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o his_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n and_o right_o and_o due_o administer_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n or_o property_n or_o authority_n but_o from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n they_o preach_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o nor_o the_o absolution_n they_o
zebadia_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o to_o assemble_v synod_n and_o counsel_n about_o sacred_a affair_n for_o settle_v the_o ark_n as_o do_v david_n 1_o chron_n 13.2_o for_o dedicate_a the_o temple_n as_o do_v solomon_n 1_o reg._n 8._o and_o reform_v the_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o do_v jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19.4_o to_o maintain_v their_o command_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o such_o matter_n not_o only_o over_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n 1_o king_n 23.21_o but_o over_o the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o in_o particular_a by_o assign_v their_o work_n and_o duty_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o 12._o where_o jehoshaphat_n lay_v command_v upon_o hilkiah_n the_o highpriest_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o high-priesthood_n for_o their_o disloyalty_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o and_o spare_v they_o their_o life_n in_o courtesy_n to_o their_o coat_n v._o 26._o and_o this_o their_o pious_a care_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n account_n be_v little_o less_o than_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n right_n be_v record_v in_o god_n account_n as_o their_o eternal_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o good_a service_n to_o their_o country_n and_o like_o josiah_n be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n neither_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2_o king_n 23.25_o and_o jehoshaphat_n seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o juda_n bring_v to_o jehoshaphat_n present_v and_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n 2_o chron._n 17.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a neglect_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o wicked_a king_n and_o make_v their_o people_n to_o sin_n by_o their_o defection_n or_o ill_a example_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o and_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o their_o name_n in_o particular_a forever_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o jereboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o satan_n therein_o than_o to_o gracious_a king_n and_o father_n and_o what_o be_v thus_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o employ_v their_o authority_n and_o government_n for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n and_o proportion_n be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o become_v christian_a become_v a_o church_n thereby_o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3.5_o the_o heritage_n and_o clergy_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v a_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o christian_a king_n by_o consequence_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n that_o do_v belong_v in_o israel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o high-priest_n be_v subordinate_a in_o external_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a wherein_o pope_n be_v make_v supreme_a king_n be_v make_v subject_n there_o can_v be_v two_o supremes_n in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n and_o spiritual_a misery_n to_o be_v subject_n under_o two_o contrary_a sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v contrary_a injunction_n and_o command_n whereby_o inevitable_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o become_v their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o other_o sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o roman_a catholic_n who_o own_o the_o pope_n for_o supreme_a to_o the_o wrong_n of_o those_o christian_n sovereign_n over_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v whereby_o their_o conscientious_a catholic_n obedience_n become_v unconscionable_a disobedience_n to_o their_o right_a superior_a it_o concern_v and_o behoove_v they_o therefore_o and_o every_o other_o christian_a subject_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o dwell_v rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v who_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o he_o that_o mistake_v his_o sovereign_n will_v mistake_v his_o loyalty_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n know_v but_o two_o sovereign_n god_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n or_o caesar_n 2._o chron._n 19.11_o math._n 22.21_o so_o the_o jewish_a so_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v upon_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o whole_a nation_n both_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n start_v up_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v strong_o savour_v of_o a_o five_o monarchy_n or_o a_o antichristian_a erection_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n king_n the_o immediate_a sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n in_o their_o dominion_n the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v sovereign_a in_o neither_o pet._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.1_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o doctrine_n with_o christ_n mind_n and_o clash_v not_o in_o their_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n with_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a king_n for_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o and_o for_o and_o not_o against_o their_o principal_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o supreme_a either_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v absolute_o such_o or_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v such_o in_o external_o by_o christ_n concession_n prov._n 8.15_o subject_a also_o it_o be_v to_o governor_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o by_o his_o command_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v subject_a not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v still_o object_v what_o have_v king_n to_o do_v with_o religion_n that_o whole_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o by_o consequence_n supreme_a and_o it_o must_v still_o be_v answer_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n lie_v out_o of_o the_o horizon_n and_o territory_n of_o king_n in_o another_o world_n as_o it_o be_v where_o yet_o none_o be_v sovereign_a but_o christ_n alone_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n be_v all_o officer_n and_o minister_n under_o he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n and_o power_n without_o difference_n in_o their_o authority_n or_o key_n save_v that_o in_o equity_n and_o merit_n they_o be_v foremost_a and_o chief_a who_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o trust_n king_n well_o observe_v their_o bound_n therein_o they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o matter_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o immortal_a importance_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o little_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n nor_o to_o denounce_v wrath_n and_o war_n against_o offender_n high_a or_o low_o nor_o of_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o they_o repent_v and_o change_v nor_o to_o arbitrate_v as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o pardon_n neither_o do_v they_o travel_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n upon_o message_n between_o christ_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ladder_n be_v now_o god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n anon_o the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n in_o humble_a confession_n or_o thanskgiving_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n ever_o offer_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n or_o order_v the_o show_n bread_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o incense_v which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v with_o the_o same_o skill_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o common_a person_n as_o by_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o to_o their_o woe_n no_o under_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n these_o office_n do_v sole_o belong_v to_o
example_n before_o man_n belong_v to_o christian_a king_n to_o regulate_v by_o discretion_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n numb_a 27.21_o mal._n 2.7_o for_o their_o transitory_a nature_n make_v they_o more_o ally_v to_o this_o present_a world_n where_o king_n be_v sovereign_n than_o their_o bare_a connexion_n to_o holy_a duty_n do_v make_v they_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o other_o immortal_a world_n where_o christ_n only_o reign_v and_o rule_n for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o decent_a to_o perform_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o gown_n or_o surplice_n or_o in_o a_o cloak_n or_o querpo_n whether_o with_o the_o people_n have_v all_o their_o hat_n on_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n or_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o french_a or_o all_o bare_a both_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o usual_o among_o we_o whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v be_v the_o best_a and_o seemly_a posture_n at_o several_a office_n before_o man_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a before_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v all_o in_o all_o whether_o a_o basin_n at_o the_o minister_n elbow_n be_v more_o comely_a than_o a_o font_n or_o whether_o the_o font_n stand_v best_a in_o the_o chancel_n with_o the_o other_o table_n for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n or_o at_o the_o church_n door_n in_o token_n of_o our_o entrance_n by_o it_o whether_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n or_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o found_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o to_o alter_v see_v and_o to_o translate_v the_o metropolitan_a from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o any_o new_a convenience_n or_o redress_v these_o thing_n be_v nominal_o spiritual_a but_o real_o secular_a and_o belong_v to_o christian_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o no_o way_n intrenche_n herein_o upon_o divine_a institution_n or_o sovereignty_n which_o have_v leave_v out_o such_o matter_n and_o cause_n free_a for_o christian_a king_n to_o regulate_v even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n be_v part_n of_o their_o state_n and_o province_n where_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v christian_a and_o the_o one_o to_o order_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o such_o their_o order_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peril_n of_o soul_n or_o salvation_n by_o such_o transitory_a matter_n as_o wear_v and_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n where_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o honour_n or_o acknowledge_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n in_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o disobedience_n to_o those_o divine_a and_o eternal_a law_n which_o command_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o humane_a neither_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n make_v equal_a hereby_o to_o the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o be_v observe_v to_o such_o several_a end_n and_o intent_n sufficient_o distinct_a and_o different_a as_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n himself_o in_o those_o and_o king_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o delegate_n in_o these_o though_o many_o man_n too_o much_o place_v their_o heaven_n and_o zeal_n and_o humour_n and_o scruple_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n make_v they_o substance_n as_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o sense_n and_o faith_n or_o word_n and_o sword_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o more_o fix_v and_o manifest_a and_o unconfound_v than_o be_v that_o between_o the_o inside_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o lie_v within_o the_o perambulation_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n the_o other_o of_o humane_a neither_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o we_o in_o england_n nor_o the_o latter_a but_o only_o there_o where_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a nor_o the_o former_a even_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o so_o he_o be_v and_o o_o the_o unchristian_a art_n and_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o popery_n all_o along_o both_o above_o and_o underboard_n according_a as_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o to_o wrest_v this_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n from_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v their_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a right_n and_o chief_a glory_n in_o their_o temporal_a crown_n and_o a_o peculiar_a talon_n for_o their_o management_n in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a sometime_o open_o and_o aboveboard_n by_o a_o impudent_a pretence_n of_o plenitude_n of_o power_n when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v eager_o endeavour_v to_o hook_n unto_o themselves_o our_o king_n royal_a privilege_n about_o investure_n and_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o crown_n off_o from_o their_o head_n which_o be_v too_o well_o know_v for_o any_o one_o temporal_a right_a that_o have_v any_o reference_n or_o relation_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v straightway_o the_o undoubted_a appurtenance_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n under_o that_o pretence_n they_o cause_v king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a invasion_n of_o his_o royal_a government_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v whip_v and_o strip_v by_o his_o subject_n like_o a_o malefactor_n in_o bridewell_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o breach_n of_o his_o royal_a trust_n and_o dignity_n to_o allow_v appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o heal_v his_o wound_a conscience_n their_o poison_a attempt_n and_o invasion_n and_o powderplot_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n when_o open_a art_n can_v do_v no_o good_a they_o will_v work_v their_o end_n in_o masquerade_n and_o small_a undertake_n here_o possess_v quaker_n and_o raise_v sect_n to_o resist_v and_o blaspheme_n our_o religion_n and_o government_n there_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o considerable_a instrument_n into_o power_n to_o promote_v their_o romish_a interest_n in_o protestant_a shape_v with_o great_a succcess_n and_o lesser_a noise_n because_o less_o discern_v to_o corrupt_v our_o hopeful_a clergy_n and_o destroy_v honest_a man_n underhand_o and_o imbroile_v the_o nation_n by_o widen_v the_o difference_n between_o protestant_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o close_v and_o multiply_v nonconformist_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o observe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a dissenter_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n throughout_o the_o nation_n do_v see_v their_o error_n and_o desert_n their_o party_n upon_o the_o restauration_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v no_o less_o convince_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o late_a confusion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o one_o than_o for_o the_o other_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n to_o change_v and_o walk_v contrary_a on_o a_o sudden_a to_o their_o former_a act_n and_o the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o our_o protestant_a peace_n and_o union_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o advantage_n as_o nonconformist_n allege_v and_o cast_v in_o politic_a prouiso_n and_o obstruction_n to_o make_v their_o repentance_n hard_a still_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o government_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o rome_n some_o ambodextrous_a pen_n like_o mountebank_n upon_o a_o stage_n shall_v public_o wound_v and_o confute_v and_o present_o heal_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o faithful_o as_o any_o of_o she_o own_o inquisitor_n and_o as_o safe_o as_o any_o of_o our_o own_o author_n by_o this_o double_a stile_n fall_v fierce_o upon_o their_o first_o deserter_n and_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o espy_v and_o loathe_v any_o of_o its_o grosser_n error_n enough_o in_o time_n if_o not_o so_o careful_o prevent_v and_o discourage_v to_o cause_v a_o general_a defection_n throughout_o the_o host_n because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a protestant_n in_o a_o moment_n able_a to_o see_v and_o relinquish_v all_o her_o corruption_n at_o first_o wake_v and_o therefore_o the_o sincere_a irish_a clergy_n shall_v be_v rigorous_o chide_v for_o begin_v a_o orthodox_n allegiance_n in_o disobedience_n to_o their_o church_n and_o violation_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o jansenist_n for_o defend_v catholic_n doctrine_n with_o the_o like_a sincerity_n to_o christ_n and_o disrellish_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o distinguisher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o its_o more_o corrupt_a court_n as_o pestiferous_a and_o rash_a beginner_n or_o some_o ho-body_n hoy_n and_o no_o right_a son_n of_o the_o one_o church_n or_o of_o the_o other_o against_o all_o principle_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n as_o also_o against_o common_a humanity_n and_o
your_o kingdom_n you_o may_v select_v holy_a and_o blameless_a law_n which_o may_v be_v enact_v and_o support_v not_o by_o any_o foreign_a but_o your_o own_o authority_n who_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n and_o represent_v his_o power_n to_o your_o people_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o lucius_n his_o baptism_n or_o the_o nation_n conversion_n which_o it_o rather_o plain_o presupposes_a nor_o be_v it_o unbeseeming_a in_o a_o first_o christian_a king_n much_o less_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o british_a church_n and_o kingdom_n forever_o to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o neighbour_a church_n or_o such_o excellent_a christian_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n be_v about_o the_o settlement_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o event_n do_v show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v protestant_a and_o orthodox_n that_o the_o king_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o may_v well_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o depend_v upon_o foreign_a provide_v he_o take_v along_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sage_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o help_v the_o advice_n to_o be_v they_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o move_v with_o some_o and_o not_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sail_v from_o it_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o event_n the_o pope_n do_v never_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n or_o state_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o we_o all_o along_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o send_v austin_n hither_o that_o by_o his_o question_n and_o clinch_n about_o the_o english_a he_o meet_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o market_n angli_fw-la angeli_fw-la deira_n dei_fw-la ira_fw-la king_n elle_fw-fr halelujah_o it_o appear_v whether_o we_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n here_o in_o britain_n he_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v but_o some_o papist_n be_v grow_v willing_a of_o late_a to_o relinquish_v this_o part_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o to_o allow_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o seditious_a principle_n more_o than_o for_o the_o considerable_a reason_n sir_n h._n spelman_n lay_v down_o against_o it_o which_o mr._n prynne_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o disallow_v and_o answer_v to_o several_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o story_n though_o thus_o crack_v in_o credit_n that_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o emissary_n must_v stand_v nevertheless_o which_o yet_o be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o british_a church_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v find_v so_o uniform_o unlike_a in_o all_o its_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o roman_a if_o the_o roman_a observation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o one_o may_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o fair_a northern_a nation_n be_v so_o many_o colony_n of_o blackamoor_n as_o believe_v britain_n to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o mother_n it_o hold_v so_o little_a resemblance_n in_o any_o of_o its_o ecclesiastical_a feature_n for_o one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o austin_n we_o find_v in_o bede_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o be_v about_o their_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n then_o that_o know_v and_o last_a difference_n and_o contention_n about_o easter_n and_o their_o abstinence_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o frydays_o not_o on_o saturday_n as_o be_v and_o be_v observe_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v as_o little_a conformity_n between_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o head_n and_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a rite_n our_o deacon_n vary_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o tonsure_v our_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o of_o marriage_n our_o arch-bishop_n in_o the_o characteristical_a badge_n and_o livery_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o these_o church_n never_o fetch_v or_o wear_v in_o token_n of_o compliance_n or_o dependence_n on_o that_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a out_o of_o their_o own_o or_o better_a author_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o ashamed_a as_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o lie_n and_o pretence_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o epistle_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n what_o unworthy_a art_n and_o method_n this_o holy_a roman-catholick_n church_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o use_v to_o compass_v its_o unchristian_a ambition_n and_o supremacy_n over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o it_o can_v find_v the_o least_o colour_n or_o occasion_n what_o lie_v they_o scruple_n not_o to_o father_n upon_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a even_o on_o their_o best_a pope_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o so_o their_o carnal_o end_n and_o grandeur_n may_v be_v advance_v thereby_o and_o what_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n have_v they_o not_o foist_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n and_o record_n and_o history_n to_o promote_v their_o dominion_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n particular_o into_o our_o british_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o their_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n extend_v once_o to_o all_o part_n and_o person_n geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n affirm_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compile_v but_o only_o translate_v into_o latin_a his_n history_n out_o of_o a_o british_a manuscript_n which_o gualther_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n bring_v over_o hither_o from_o little_a britain_n whereas_o that_o gualther_n atte_v likewise_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o very_a book_n that_o he_o translate_v brit._n translate_v at_fw-fr mysi_fw-fr cualter_n archiagon_n rydychen_n a_o droe_n y_o llyfr_n hw_v or_o lladin_n yn_v gymraâ—g_v ay_o walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n translate_v this_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o welsh_a histor_n briton_n galfr'd_n monm_fw-la m._n s._n cambro_n brit._n the_o same_o out_o of_o latin_a into_o the_o british_a tongue_n by_o which_o device_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n have_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o first_o and_o to_o help_v on_o their_o vain_a supremacy_n by_o any_o art_n or_o shift_n shuffle_v in_o this_o passage_n touch_v lucius_n into_o we_o as_o the_o other_o touch_v constantine_n into_o other_o history_n that_o both_o be_v baptise_a by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o silvester_n by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o one_o the_o first_o christian_a king_n the_o other_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o both_o brag_n be_v equal_o true_a as_o likewise_o that_o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n in_o king_n arthur_n time_n be_v apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la not_o unlike_o another_o of_o their_o fiction_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o pall_n to_o st._n patrick_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n under_o rome_n though_o a_o pall_n in_o ireland_n be_v never_o hear_v off_o till_o the_o time_n 17._o time_n cambrens_fw-la topograph_n hiber_n c._n 17._o of_o malachias_n anno._n 1152_o and_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o second_o clog_v the_o achievement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o religious_a king_n arthur_n with_o their_o unworthy_a legend_n and_o fable_n as_o with_o a_o design_n that_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v in_o time_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n which_o have_v induce_v some_o blind_a to_o lead_v the_o blind_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o buchanan_n well_o know_v and_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v a_o digression_n on_o purpose_n to_o vindicate_v his_o name_n and_o story_n which_o in_o other_o 3._o other_o ubbo_n emmius_n rer._n frisic_n hist_o lib._n 3._o nation_n concern_v in_o that_o history_n be_v acknowlede_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scottish_a and_o our_o own_o in_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o underminer_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o hero_n 151._o hero_n buchanan_n rer._n scotic_a lib._n 5._o reg._n 45._o p._n 151._o but_o some_o light_n and_o occasion_n perhaps_o they_o have_v for_o their_o monkish_a invention_n in_o that_o very_o probable_o lucius_n be_v baptise_a by_o one_o from_o rome_n viz._n seq_n viz._n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n timotheus_n
one_o of_o st._n paul_n disciple_n one_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o extraction_n be_v the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n 13._o ruffina_n martial_a fpigr_n lib._n 11._o ep._n 53._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 13._o a_o british_a lady_n admire_v by_o 13._o by_o martial_a fpigr_n lib._n 11._o ep._n 53._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 13._o roman_a writer_n for_o her_o accomplishment_n not_o short_a of_o any_o then_o in_o rome_n or_o athens_n seq_n athens_n usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n the_o wife_n of_o pudens_n and_o mother_n of_o linus_n in_o who_o house_n at_o rome_n baronius_n say_v 44._o say_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 44._o the_o tradition_n go_v st._n peter_n have_v his_o abode_n in_o convert_v afterward_o into_o a_o temple_n but_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o their_o writer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o exception_n of_o one_o seq_n one_o usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n dissenter_n sufficient_o answer_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a usher_n they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v mention_v seq_n mention_v usher_n cap._n 3._o p._n 31._o seq_n in_o st._n paul_n 2_o epistle_n to_o another_o timothy_n 4.21_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n greet_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o after_o acquaintance_n with_o st._n paul_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o convey_v and_o promote_v more_o and_o more_o the_o gospel_n into_o her_o country_n than_o before_o piece_n of_o roman_a wit_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a as_o be_v right_o infer_v by_o the_o polite_a and_o reverend_a author_n of_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la who_o yet_o be_v more_o industrious_a than_o need_n in_o the_o derivation_n and_o roman_a form_v of_o both_o her_o name_n claudia_n from_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o ruffina_n from_o pudens_n rufus_n a_o roman_a knight_n her_o husband_n when_o her_o own_o 2._o own_o hist_o britt_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o british_a name_n may_v easy_o and_o without_o such_o strein_v be_v form_v after_o the_o latin_a mode_n common_a with_o it_o to_o other_o tongue_n to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o foreign_a name_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pronounce_v in_o their_o own_o who_o be_v young_a and_o new_o marry_v with_o pudens_n marshal_n patron_n style_v sanctus_n by_o the_o poet_n in_o his_o epithalamium_n for_o his_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n may_v well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o son_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o time_n as_o well_o as_o mutual_a affection_n to_o baptise_v our_o british_a king_n come_v over_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o probable_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o influence_n for_o k._n lucius_n or_o lhê_n live_v not_o at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v well_o effect_v in_o anno_fw-la 156._o say_v geoffry_n 2._o geoffry_n hist_o britt_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o of_o monmouth_n and_o soon_o say_v ninius_n and_o p._n jovius_n as_o before_o withal_o there_o be_v but_o his_o father_n king_n coillus_n and_o marius_n or_o meirig_n his_o grandfather_n between_o lucius_n and_o aruiragus_n mention_v in_o roman_a writer_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n and_o g._n and_o gwladys_n ruffydh_n or_o gryffith_n whence_o ruffinus_n ruffina_n griffin_n the_o old_a britain_n retain_v their_o maiden_n surname_n though_o marry_v and_o do_v still_o among_o the_o communality_n and_o pronounce_v u._fw-mi as_o y_z and_o melt_v away_o g._n bountiful_a to_o he_o at_o glastonbury_n say_v our_o history_n and_o lucius_n may_v be_v call_v arviragus_n or_o apviragus_n for_o his_o name_n in_o british_a form_n be_v lhês_a coel_n ap_fw-mi meirig_n 18_o meirig_n usher_n p_o 18_o and_o be_v it_o true_a that_o lucius_n of_o a_o king_n become_v a_o preacher_n before_o his_o end_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n bavaria_n 31._o bavaria_n usher_n p_o 31._o and_o switzerland_n as_o several_a author_n report_v out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o those_o place_n as_o our_o english_a frisicarum_fw-la english_a ubbo_n emmius_n reâ—_n frisicarum_fw-la willibrord_n and_o suidbert_n and_o wilfrid_n do_v holland_n and_o frizland_n and_o boniface_n or_o winfrid_n do_v the_o thurmgi_n suevi_n &_o franci_n 323._o franci_n munster_n cosm_n l._n 3._o p._n 323._o do_v it_o follow_v they_o must_v owe_v a_o eternal_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n upon_o that_o score_n or_o do_v the_o ancient_a britain_n ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o supremacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o ireland_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o conversion_n by_o their_o st._n patrick_n as_o be_v the_o way_n at_o rome_n to_o insist_v or_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o pav_v we_o or_o another_o that_o shall_v upon_o such_o a_o score_n expect_v it_o such_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n against_o their_o due_a loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o sovereign_n who_o right_a it_o be_v but_o though_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o rule_n over_o they_o nor_o expect_v any_o more_o but_o their_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o be_v mutual_o due_a we_o may_v just_o take_v it_o ill_o and_o unkind_a at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o foreign_a deceiver_n to_o their_o misery_n than_o continue_v their_o communion_n with_o their_o ancient_a christian_a friend_n and_o brethren_n branach_n to_o their_o great_a felicity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o happy_a peace_n of_o both_o nation_n where_o christian_a religion_n be_v whole_o employ_v and_o adapt_v to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o temporal_a superiority_n its_o dignity_n be_v embase_v and_o its_o nature_n real_o change_v into_o another_o kind_n or_o species_n and_o ought_v not_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v call_v religion_n for_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o master_n than_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o building_n than_o the_o scaffold_n and_o this_o present_a world_n satan_n kingdom_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v whole_o design_v and_o dedicate_v to_o serve_v and_o gain_v it_o with_o all_o the_o end_n give_v name_n and_o be_v and_o definition_n unto_o the_o mean_n as_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n employ_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v charity_n to_o pay_v debt_n justice_n to_o bribe_v a_o evidence_n perjury_n to_o hire_v a_o assassinate_n murder_n or_o a_o building_n make_v to_o dwell_v in_o be_v a_o house_n to_o grind_v corn_n a_o mill_n to_o keep_v off_o enemy_n a_o fort_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o church_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o a_o shop_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v earthly_a rule_n and_o advantage_n for_o its_o chief_a end_n and_o profess_v earth_n thereby_o to_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n good_a for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o fill_v coffer_n can_v be_v call_v christian_n or_o true_a catholic_n religion_n for_o the_o chief_a aim_n of_o such_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o a_o antichristian_a trade_n or_o craft_n which_o set_v conscience_n and_o truth_n and_o sacrament_n all_o at_o sale_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v touch_v the_o second_o point_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n be_v no_o mother_n church_n to_o britain_n neither_o by_o conception_n or_o education_n for_o she_o be_v neither_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n nor_o nourish_v on_o her_o breast_n but_o be_v a_o virgin_n of_o full_a age_n when_o her_o pretend_a mother_n be_v but_o in_o her_o swaddle_a clout_n and_o cradle_n section_n vii_o the_o description_n of_o the_o old_a british_a church_n in_o its_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o tradition_n when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n make_v his_o impression_n here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o come_v to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n impression_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o be_v free_a bear_v she_o forfeit_v that_o liberty_n by_o any_o foul_a heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n merit_v superiority_n over_o she_o by_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o pure_a church_n or_o by_o any_o act_n of_o redemption_n or_o unrequitable_a courtesy_n which_o swallow_v liberty_n have_v win_v or_o oblige_v it_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o she_o or_o wherein_o her_o title_n to_o this_o supremacy_n lay_v in_o its_o first_o advance_v and_o set_v out_o before_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n from_o prescription_n or_o possession_n the_o face_n therefore_o and_o physiognomy_n of_o both_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o be_v view_v and_o examine_v in_o its_o line_n and_o feature_n which_o of_o the_o two_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o tradition_n be_v most_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a and_o merit_v suppose_v their_o year_n and_o stand_v equal_a to_o rule_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v
and_o take_v for_o grant_v out_o of_o bede_n that_o the_o scottish_a and_o pictish_n and_o irish_a church_n be_v then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o exact_o in_o principle_n and_o custom_n with_o their_o mother_n the_o british_a church_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o daughter_n be_v more_o hot_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o mother_n against_o rome_n invasion_n than_o the_o mother_n itself_o for_o the_o british_a bishop_n agree_v to_o give_v augustine_n a_o fair_a meeting_n to_o dispute_v their_o right_n and_o pretension_n 4._o pretension_n bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o but_o daganus_n and_o columbanus_n though_o court_v and_o respect_v will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o those_o of_o augustine_n party_n nor_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o house_n to_o give_v therefore_o a_o brief_a character_n of_o both_o church_n as_o to_o their_o principle_n its_o worth_n observe_v what_o bede_n deliver_v of_o both_o 129._o both_o usher_n 129._o though_o no_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v observe_v and_o first_o of_o the_o britain_n next_o of_o augustine_n and_o his_o religion_n the_o british_a be_v represent_v to_o be_v a_o church_n scriptural_a for_o for_o its_o doctrine_n episcopal_n for_o its_o government_n primitive_a and_o oriental_a for_o its_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o augustine_n himself_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o it_o for_o his_o quarrel_n but_o these_o three_o pretence_n 1._o c_o that_o she_o observe_v not_o easter_n after_o the_o way_n of_o rome_n 2._o nor_o baptism_n with_o roman_a ceremony_n 3._o and_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o great_a sore_n of_o all_o at_o the_o bottom_n because_o they_o will_v not_o own_o augustine_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n deny_v by_o consequence_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o send_v he_o bede_n out_o of_o his_o moderation_n conjecture_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n about_o easter_n to_o be_v this_o do_v ut_fw-la pote_fw-la quibus_fw-la long_o ultra_fw-la orbem_fw-la positis_fw-la &c_n &c_n be_v situate_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n have_v not_o reach_v they_o only_o what_o work_v of_o piety_n and_o purity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o observe_v and_o practise_v and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n in_o britain_n out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o error_n as_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n who_o take_v scripture_n for_o their_o only_a rule_n and_o gildas_n after_o their_o manner_n have_v scarce_o one_o paragraph_n in_o his_o epistle_n unstor_v therewith_o and_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a lamentation_n in_o diocletian_n persecution_n be_v for_o their_o bible_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o public_a market_n which_o kind_n of_o sight_n our_o apostate_n modern_a roman-catholic_n will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o behold_v in_o large_a manner_n with_o dry_a eye_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n about_o this_o point_n appear_v from_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o epistle_n and_o certificate_n in_o their_o behalf_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o arles_n determine_v this_o particular_a controversy_n about_o easter_n 1._o easter_n council_n arelat_n can_v 1._o the_o next_o doctrine_n of_o our_o ancient_n britain_n include_v in_o the_o former_a be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n meekness_n and_o humility_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o imitation_n and_o communion_n mat._n 11.29_o so_o the_o famous_a abbot_n dunawd_v 2._o dunawd_v bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o or_o dionothus_n resolve_v his_o countryman_n upon_o their_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v give_v augustine_n another_o meeting_n or_o hearken_v to_o he_o for_o in_o a_o former_a he_o have_v stagger_v they_o as_o bede_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o with_o argument_n as_o with_o a_o miracle_n by_o restore_v a_o blind_a man_n one_o of_o his_o own_o company_n to_o his_o sight_n before_o they_o all_o but_o the_o british_a doctor_n for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o 2._o not_o bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o priscis_fw-la abdicare_fw-la moribus_fw-la relinquish_v their_o ancient_a custom_n as_o then_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v they_o style_v they_o without_o further_a advise_v with_o their_o brethren_n faith_n brethren_n ibid._n here_o the_o britain_n term_n their_o own_o faith_n and_o custom_n hên_fw-mi ffydh_fw-mi count_v popery_n then_o at_o its_o first_o entrance_n here_o but_o a_o innovation_n which_o be_v a_o note_n for_o our_o britain_n to_o consider_v who_o vulgar_o call_v popery_n hên_n ffydh_fw-mi or_o the_o old_a faith_n whereupon_o dunawd_v be_v consult_v with_o at_o bangor_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n example_n more_o than_o deceitful_a miracle_n give_v he_o the_o meeting_n say_v he_o and_o regard_v his_o message_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o how_o may_v that_o be_v know_v say_v they_o do_v not_o you_o read_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o bear_v that_o yoke_n himself_o and_o will_v have_v you_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o be_v rigorous_a and_o proud_a it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o you_o need_v not_o care_n for_o his_o message_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o also_o be_v know_v let_v he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o place_n and_o if_o when_o you_o arrive_v who_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o other_o respect_n he_o arise_v to_o meet_v and_o honour_v you_o as_o his_o christian_a brethren_n it_o be_v some_o sign_n he_o belong_v to_o christ_n you_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o with_o all_o respect_n and_o deference_n but_o if_o not_o but_o with_o state_n and_o distance_n he_o think_v to_o reduce_v and_o overawe_n you_o and_o your_o people_n you_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o carnal_a expectation_n which_o last_o take_v place_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n on_o both_o side_n eum_fw-la notantes_fw-la superbiae_fw-la cunctis_fw-la que_fw-la dicebat_fw-la contradicere_fw-la laborabant_fw-la neque_fw-la illum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la habituros_fw-la respondebant_fw-la they_o own_a he_o for_o no_o archbishop_n but_o tax_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n who_o may_v have_v have_v their_o honour_n by_o humility_n and_o contradict_v and_o baffle_v he_o in_o all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v 7._o bishop_n &_o plures_fw-la viri_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la many_o very_a learned_a man_n as_o bede_n there_o observe_v where_o upon_o he_o prophesy_v their_o destruction_n which_o short_o fall_v out_o in_o barbarous_a manner_n more_o by_o instigation_n than_o prescience_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o king_n kingdom_n who_o do_v execute_v his_o prophecy_n and_o providentiall_a plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a by_o british_a ministry_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o romish_a as_o will_v further_o appear_v to_o these_o two_o catholic_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o incarnate_a best_o lead_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o world_n they_o add_v a_o three_o that_o bring_v they_o peace_n in_o this_o obedience_n to_o superior_n or_o theit_n god_n on_o earth_n and_o their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a governor_n in_o their_o several_a district_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n about_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n happen_v in_o religion_n upon_o this_o score_n the_o above_o say_v dunawd_v say_v the_o british_a history_n 12_o history_n histor_n briton_n lib._n 11._o c._n 12_o miro_n modo_fw-la liberalibus_fw-la artibus_fw-la eruditus_fw-la augustino_n petenti_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la britonibus_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la diversis_fw-la monstravit_fw-la argumentationibus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ei_fw-la nullah_o subjectionem_fw-la debere_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la archipraesulem_fw-la haberent_fw-la be_v wonderful_o learn_v clear_v by_o diverse_a argument_n the_o british_a bishop_n owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n as_o he_o and_o his_o pope_n expect_v and_o particular_o by_o this_o because_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o to_o disobey_v their_o lawful_a superior_a to_o please_v a_o usurper_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o obedience_n to_o know_v one_o right_a superior_a and_o to_o own_o none_o beside_o wherein_o lie_v the_o first_o perversion_n of_o every_o english_a subject_n that_o follow_v rome_n and_o its_o foreign_a father_n against_o the_o inward_a
against_o himself_o so_o that_o rome_n persist_v in_o her_o saturday_n fast_o be_v a_o eternal_a evidence_n and_o record_n against_o herself_o that_o neither_o her_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n nor_o she_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o that_o leave_v her_o st._n paul_n bible_n at_o last_o for_o st._n peter_n key_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o alone_o she_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n between_o two_o chair_n and_o title_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o eastern_a church_n and_o such_o of_o the_o western_a who_o be_v for_o observe_v easter_n upon_o a_o sunday_n and_o not_o one_o the_o precise_a day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n continue_v their_o difference_n to_o that_o height_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v epiphanius_n audian_n epiphanius_n lib_fw-la 3_o haeres_fw-la audian_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o the_o western_a or_o the_o roman_a take_v the_o resurrection_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o the_o eastern_a support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n a_o long_a liver_n and_o st._n peter_n as_o afore_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o they_o follow_v who_o determination_n by_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o follow_v to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o father_n note_n they_o have_v more_o to_o say_v by_o this_o for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d title_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o because_o james_n the_o just_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o succeed_v style_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n antidicomarian_n lord_n idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la antidicomarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o who_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n entrust_v with_o his_o throne_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o foremost_a place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a superiority_n to_o succeed_v the_o master_n as_o they_o do_v than_o to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n his_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o rome_n do_v or_o can_v pretend_v though_o with_o more_o ambition_n than_o antiquity_n or_o reason_n of_o its_o side_n now_o of_o what_o side_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v in_o this_o early_a controversy_n whether_o of_o the_o east_n or_o of_o the_o west_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a determine_v it_o be_v gatherable_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o colman_n the_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarn_n to_o wilfrid_n at_o the_o dispute_n before_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n at_o streanshall_n or_o whitby_n so_o that_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o east_n as_o will_v appear_v prove_v the_o british_a church_n by_o consequence_n to_o have_v more_o adhere_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o party_n than_o do_v rome_n for_o in_o that_o solemn_a synod_n hold_v upon_o this_o particular_a point_n in_o the_o year_n 664._o they_o say_v pascha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la agere_fw-la solo_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la accepi_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o huc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la miserunt_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la viri_fw-la deo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la modo_fw-la celebrasse_v noscuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la ne_fw-la cvi_fw-la contemnendum_fw-la &_o reprobandum_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la beatus_fw-la johannes_n evangelista_n discipulus_fw-la specialiter_fw-la domino_fw-la dilectus_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeerat_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la celebrasse_v legitur_fw-la bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o this_o kind_n of_o keep_v of_o easter_n which_o i_o observe_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o ancestor_n which_o send_v i_o hither_o a_o bishop_n which_o all_o our_o father_n belove_v of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o have_v observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v this_o way_n to_o be_v depise_v or_o disallow_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n st._n john_n the_o disciple_n special_o belove_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v record_v to_o have_v observe_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o wilfrid_n on_o the_o other_o side_n refer_v his_o way_n of_o observe_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o tradition_n derive_v down_o from_o st._n peter_n be_v both_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o the_o point_n now_o in_o difference_n which_o be_v not_o doctrinal_a but_o astronomical_a but_o clear_o discover_v the_o extraction_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o ancestor_n to_o be_v from_o and_o with_o the_o east_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n for_o so_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n write_v against_o pope_n victor_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n in_o asia_n lie_v st._n philip_n and_o his_o three_o daughter_n at_o hierapolis_n st._n john_n who_o lean_v on_o our_o lord_n bosom_n at_o ephesus_n and_o with_o they_o polycarp_n thrascas_n sagaris_n papyrius_n melito_n who_o all_o keep_v easter_n according_a to_o evangelicall_n tradition_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n without_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n and_o i_o polycrates_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o immediate_a predecessor_n bishop_n being_z 7_o in_o number_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o eight_o have_v always_o observe_v easter_n when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a interpose_v and_o decide_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v the_o british_a church_n keep_v easter_n no_o more_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o on_o the_o 25._o the_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o sunday_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n for_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o passover_n day_n and_o not_o on_o sunday_n and_o that_o fast_v and_o so_o much_o be_v also_o confess_v in_o wilfrid_n reply_n to_o colman_n johannes_n adlegis_fw-la mosaicae_n nihil_fw-la de_fw-la primâ_fw-la sabbati_fw-la curabat_fw-la quod_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la facitis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la primâ_fw-la sabbati_fw-la celebratis_fw-la that_o they_o differ_v from_o st._n john_n and_o the_o east_n in_o have_v so_o punctual_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o synagogue_n and_o those_o eastern_a christian_n that_o go_v their_o way_n never_o heed_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n superior_n to_o rome_n and_o all_o our_o gentile_a church_n so_o christian_a emperor_n in_o general_a counsel_n be_v superior_n to_o both_o over_o rule_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n against_o their_o several_a tradition_n and_o in_o defect_n of_o general_n council_n who_o now_o never_o meet_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o be_v exstinct_n the_o british_a church_n become_v supreme_a within_o itself_o under_o its_o own_o governor_n be_v no_o more_o under_o rome_n than_o rome_n under_o it_o and_o no_o other_o leave_v that_o pretend_v to_o such_o superiority_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n leave_v its_o eastern_a tradition_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n which_o rome_n alike_o observe_v where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o augustine_n and_o the_o btittains_n there_o be_v none_o in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o almanac_n calculation_n for_o as_o 925._o as_o usher_n p._n 925._o the_o learned_a primate_n prove_v both_o church_n follow_v the_o same_o paschall_n cycle_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 382._o to_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la who_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o better_a about_o the_o year_n 500_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v two_o day_n out_o in_o theit_n account_n and_o 30._o and_o baronius_n an._n 325._o n._n 30._o baronius_n confess_v that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v their_o direction_n from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o the_o week_n easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n where_o they_o have_v better_a mathematician_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n follow_v the_o cycle_n of_o 84_o year_n which_o the_o britain_n also_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v their_o easter_n on_o the_o 15_o â—h_a day_n of_o the_o moon_n though_o it_o fall_v upon_o
the_o lordsday_n lest_o good-friday_n shall_v thereby_o be_v observe_v of_o necessity_n before_o the_o 14_o day_n against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o differ_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a sunday_n be_v the_o 22_o but_o if_o the_o follow_a sunday_n be_v on_o the_o 16_o day_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n or_o 14_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v so_o the_o latin_n before_o they_o be_v rectify_v from_o alexandria_n observe_v their_o easter_n on_o such_o sunday_n as_o fell_a out_o between_o the_o 16_o and_o 22_o never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o 23_o nor_o begin_v at_o 14_o or_o 15._o 321._o 15._o usher_n p._n 321._o sulpitius_n severus_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 410_o to_o amend_v the_o error_n and_o overplus_n of_o about_o two_o day_n which_o he_o observe_v invent_v another_o new_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n between_o the_o 14_o the_o and_o 20_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v tax_v in_o bede_n for_o observe_v likewise_o whereby_o when_o easter_n be_v keep_v the_o 14_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 13_o precede_v be_v take_v into_o it_o against_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o confine_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o passover_n ever_o to_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o and_o not_o before_o or_o latter_a so_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v for_o about_o 100_o year_n lay_v aside_o her_o wont_a cycle_n and_o rule_v of_o 84_o and_o from_o 16_o to_o 22_o to_o follow_v the_o exacter_n table_n of_o dionysius_n and_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n for_o about_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n follow_v the_o gallican_n method_n of_o sulpitius_n from_o 14_o to_o 20_o being_n more_o intent_n upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o duty_n than_o exactness_n in_o hour_n and_o scruple_n and_o second_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o espy_v a_o mistake_n to_o raise_v a_o quarrel_n upon_o to_o disturb_v 2._o disturb_v bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o our_o church_n for_o they_o confident_o affirm_v that_o their_o alexandrine_n calandar_n be_v a_o tradition_n derive_v from_o st._n peter_n who_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n upon_o which_o 25._o which_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v deter_v from_o his_o british_a institution_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v shut_v out_o colman_n be_v discredit_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o go_v back_o into_o seotland_n and_o the_o spotless_a church_n of_o britain_n have_v a_o foul_a imputation_n fasten_v upon_o it_o of_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heretical_a for_o want_v of_o better_a skill_n or_o heed_n in_o almanac_n and_o account_n and_o trust_v too_o much_o her_o neighbour_n of_o france_n to_o tell_v the_o clock_n whilst_o she_o be_v busy_a with_o the_o like_a ignorance_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n a_o gift_a preacher_n prefer_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o all_o human_a learning_n whatsoever_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o grave_a divine_a to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o arcturus_n orion_n and_o the_o pleyade_n job_n 28.31_o compare_v they_o with_o leviathan_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o word_n in_o his_o fancy_n answer_v present_o they_o be_v sea-monster_n and_o earnest_n he_o be_v the_o learned_a minister_n shall_v veil_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o ignorant_a inspiration_n consent_n and_o harmony_n among_o church_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o every_o rite_n and_o truth_n however_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o point_n that_o be_v least_o considerable_a but_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o sincerity_n than_o punctillioe_n and_o that_o a_o clean_a heart_n stylo_fw-la veteri_fw-la be_v far_a more_o acceptable_a with_o its_o searcher_n than_o a_o old_a heart_n puff_v with_o pride_n and_o malice_n stylo_fw-la novo_fw-la the_o virgin_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n be_v shut_v out_o for_o want_n of_o oil_n math._n 25.11_o another_o for_o not_o have_v his_o wedding_n garment_n math._n 12.12_o 13._o but_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o be_v arraign_v or_o punish_v for_o mistake_v the_o month_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o its_o adversary_n large_o prove_v our_o british_a to_o be_v orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n in_o that_o she_o have_v no_o more_o but_o this_o easter_n difference_n to_o lay_v to_o her_o charge_n or_o to_o justify_v herself_o above_o she_o and_o as_o her_o doctrine_n throughout_o be_v sound_a and_o scriptural_a so_o be_v her_o government_n ancient_a and_o primitive_a by_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o their_o david_n their_o usher_n p._n 81._o godw._n catalogue_n in_o bernard_n st_n david_n clergy_n and_o people_n as_o their_o arch-bishop_n 8._o arch-bishop_n convocato_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la pyramo_n archiepiscopatû_v eborac_n sedem_fw-la concessit_fw-la m._n westm_n de_fw-fr arthuro_n an._n 522._o &_o spelman_n conc_n p._n 60._o &_o hist_o brit._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o l._n 9_o c._n 8._o by_o their_o king_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n to_o rule_v at_o home_n and_o to_o appear_v a_o broad_a in_o general_a council_n nice_a sardyca_n ariminum_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n that_o there_o be_v here_o 28_o bishop_n and_o three_o arch-bishop_n erect_v over_o the_o rest_n by_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o 125._o the_o usher_n p._n 125._o revenue_n of_o the_o druid_n tranfer_v from_o idolatry_n to_o endow_v the_o church_n and_o so_o keep_v still_o sacred_a fot_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n as_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o eleutherio_n and_o in_o eleutherio_n platina_n intimate_v and_o be_v prove_v as_o to_o london_n by_o the_o early_a simony_n of_o wini_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n buy_v the_o same_o of_o king_n wolfer_n be_v not_o the_o less_o improbable_a because_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o word_n arch-slamins_a use_v by_o the_o interpreter_n who_o write_v in_o a_o ignorant_a monkish_a age_n when_o the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v subordination_n and_o one_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o caesar_n in_o his_o account_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o order_n yet_o other_o be_v incline_v with_o baleus_n and_o and_o powel_n and_o sir_n h._n spelman_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n take_v her_o pattern_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o scripture_n rather_o than_o idolatry_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o her_o bishopric_n and_o that_o 90_o that_o usher_n p._n 90_o the_o 7_o bishop_n of_o wales_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o be_v record_v to_o meet_v monk_n augustine_n be_v found_v and_o erect_v after_o the_o 107._o the_o idem_fw-la p._n 800._o &_o spelm._n conc._n p._n 107._o number_n and_o example_n of_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o angel_n revel_v cap_n 1.2_o 3._o as_o those_o church_n likewise_o after_o the_o like_a remarkable_a number_n in_o the_o angelical_a hirarchy_n zach._n 4.10_o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o which_o opinion_n archbishop_n usher_n recite_v without_o any_o censure_n or_o dislike_v according_o 73._o according_o usher_n p._n 73._o we_o meet_v with_o 7_o bishop_n in_o the_o north_n under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o twice_o 7_o under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v twice_o as_o large_a as_o the_o two_o other_o province_n or_o 7_o only_a perhaps_o but_o each_o of_o those_o of_o large_a extent_n than_o now_o they_o be_v as_o be_v 115._o be_v heylin_n help_v to_o history_n p._n 115._o lincoln_n before_o eli_n peterburgh_n and_o oxford_n be_v take_v from_o it_o or_o lichfeild_n sidnacester_n dorchester_n legecester_n and_o worcester_n when_o all_o make_v but_o 27._o but_o monast_n angl._n part_n 1.137_o &_o spel._n council_n p._n 27._o one_o bishopric_n and_o whereas_o rome_n have_v 10_o suburbicarian_a province_n under_o it_o angl._n it_o praesat_fw-la monast_n angl._n milan_n which_o be_v more_o oriental_a in_o her_o custom_n have_v but_o 7._o but_o one_o discord_n note_n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o british_a doctrine_n touch_v person_n ecclesiastical_a which_o yet_o well_o agree_v with_o st._n paul_n disallow_v any_o to_o be_v fit_a guide_n that_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o live_v as_o he_o follow_v christ_n phil._n 3.17_o though_o not_o so_o well_o with_o roman_a practice_n or_o profession_n where_o bishop_n may_v be_v holy_a maugre_o all_o their_o scandal_n and_o impiety_n and_o infallible_a in_o their_o monstrous_a error_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n whereas_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o epist_n of_o epist_n gildas_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o british_a church_n all_o holy_a minister_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o be_v judas_n his_o successor_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o belly_n who_o
be_v more_o intent_n for_o peferment_n in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o adorn_v such_o dignity_n with_o life_n and_o doctrine_n who_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n at_o the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o roar_v to_o purpose_n at_o the_o least_o injury_n do_v to_o themselves_o as_o if_o do_v to_o christ_n such_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o not_o his_o priest_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n traitor_n not_o succcessor_n of_o the_o apostle_n rebel_n not_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o our_o british_a custom_n they_o be_v and_o be_v primitive_a and_o catholic_n and_o oriental_a and_o not_o roman_a we_o observe_v with_o solemn_a fast_o the_o holy_a week_n in_o lent_n call_v grawys_n from_o garw-wysg_a from_o leges_fw-la howeli_fw-la dha_n apud_fw-la spelman_n quasi_fw-la garw-wysg_a different_a and_o rough_a attire_n as_o be_v conceive_v then_o use_v especial_o therein_o dydh_n mercher_fw-fr y_fw-fr brà d_n and_o dydh_fw-mi gwener_fw-es y_fw-es croglith_n that_o be_v as_o we_o term_v those_o two_o day_n wednesday_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o friday_n with_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o thence_o all_o the_o 47._o the_o usher_n 882._o baronius_n an._n 34._o n._n 47._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o year_n save_v pentecost_n as_o bede_n confess_v of_o we_o and_o the_o strict_a practice_n rhereof_o with_o the_o devout_a sort_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n this_o and_o other_o british_a custom_n have_v escape_v better_a under_o popery_n than_o under_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o late_a war_n whereas_o its_o well_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v condemn_v and_o censure_v in_o her_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o one_o to_o be_v deprive_v the_o other_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o 6_o 97._o 6_o conc._n in_o trull_n c._n 55._o c._n plin._n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o general_n council_n for_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o like_a severity_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loc_n 〈◊〉_d scholiast_n in_o loc_n for_o it_o go_v like_o a_o sword_n through_o their_o heart_n to_o find_v themselves_o charge_v and_o impeach_v of_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o africa_n in_o the_o south_n and_o of_o milan_n at_o her_o door_n agree_v with_o the_o eastern_a and_o apostolic_a follow_v by_o this_o council_n yet_o this_o universal_a consent_n must_v not_o prevail_v the_o single_a church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_o dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o her_o tradition_n must_v be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o and_o her_o custom_n to_o be_v observe_v equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n the_o asiatic_a custom_n of_o sing_v a_o carol_n to_o christ_n about_o cock-crowing_a mention_v in_o pliny_n 97._o pliny_n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v retain_v among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n in_o our_o plygain_n or_o pulgain_n as_o we_o term_v they_o though_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o material_a cross_n as_o a_o great_a rarity_n which_o at_o rome_n they_o idolise_v and_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o st._n helena_n for_o any_o nail_n or_o part_v thereof_o they_o have_v to_o show_v and_o honour_v that_o bear_n as_o the_o church_n coat_n of_o arm_n yet_o our_o true_a sense_n and_o religious_a use_n thereof_o appear_v in_o our_o remembrance_n and_o obligation_n by_o it_o to_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n have_v no_o other_o word_n to_o express_v welcome_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o croeso_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o cross_n mae_fw-la chwi_fw-la groeso_fw-la you_o be_v welcome_a in_o the_o cross_n though_o they_o believe_v no_o purgatory_n yet_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o wish_v the_o party_n decease_a a_o good_a resurrection_n duw_v a_o ro_n iddo_fw-la ailgyfodiad_n da_fw-la god_n grant_v he_o a_o good_a resurrection_n a_o ancient_a aerio_fw-la ancient_a epiphanius_n in_o aerio_fw-la practice_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n much_o abuse_v by_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o their_o secular_a profit_n as_o usual_a none_o have_v firm_a belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o other_o world_n than_o the_o ancient_a britain_n nor_o great_a detestation_n and_o discipline_n against_o lie_v even_o in_o child_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n indulge_v in_o her_o record_n and_o liturgy_n and_o chief_a saint_n 18._o saint_n cyn_n gywire_v a'r_o anchor_n british_a proverb_n as_o honest_a and_o true_a as_o a_o anchorite_n eremitas_fw-la &_o anachoretas_n abstinentioe_v majoris_fw-la magisqve_fw-la spirituales_fw-la alibi_fw-la non_fw-la videas_fw-la grald_n cambr._n descript_n cambr._n c._n 18._o they_o have_v likewise_o beside_o eremite_n and_o anchorite_n of_o the_o stict_a sort_n their_o nunery_n for_o christ_n virgin_n and_o abbey_n for_o monk_n not_o such_o as_o our_o western_a modern_a order_n of_o st._n benedict_n st._n francis_n or_o st._n domnick_n but_o far_o ancient_a and_o after_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o east_n and_o 110._o and_o usher_n p_o 110._o egypt_n so_o much_o extol_v in_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o especial_o in_o st._n chrysostom_n homily_n all_o along_o not_o beg_v their_o bread_n or_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o other_o but_o earn_v their_o livelihood_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n in_o study_n and_o mutual_a edification_n renown_v in_o history_n for_o their_o great_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o count_v unlawful_a for_o any_o of_o their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v for_o st._n patrick_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 818._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o calphurnius_fw-la a_o deacon_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 818._o of_o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o potitus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o arelat_n and_o spelm._n council_n arelat_n restitutus_n the_o british_a archbishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o so_o be_v st._n hilary_n his_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o their_o tonsure_n which_o be_v also_o a_o 25_o a_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 25_o exception_n by_o augustin_n party_n against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n which_o shave_v the_o forehead_n not_o the_o crown_n as_o do_v our_o romanist_n who_o be_v as_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o theodorus_n of_o tarsus_n st._n paul_n city_n who_o be_v design_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o revive_v and_o promote_v the_o roman_a interest_n in_o britain_n quite_o lose_v well_o nigh_o be_v 1._o be_v bed_n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o fain_o to_o stay_v four_o month_n at_o rome_n before_o his_o set_n out_o into_o his_o dignity_n that_o his_o hair_n may_v grow_v fit_a to_o be_v shave_v after_o the_o roman_a mode_n be_v well_o content_v to_o part_n with_o a_o old_a lock_n for_o a_o new_a throne_n which_o prove_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o roman_n as_o our_o britain_n in_o this_o rite_n episcopalem_fw-la vero_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la prae_fw-la alia_fw-la gente_fw-la â—otus_fw-la populus_fw-la magnopere_fw-la petit_fw-la 18._o petit_fw-la cambrens_fw-la descriptio_fw-la cambr._n c._n 18._o no_o nation_n have_v episcopal_a confirmation_n more_o in_o esteem_n and_o so_o desire_v by_o all_o as_o the_o britain_n say_v cambrensis_fw-la who_o archbishop_n do_v consecrate_v their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o be_v consecrate_a by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pall_n as_o do_v several_a other_o nation_n as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v 1._o do_v cambrens_fw-la itmerar_fw-it cambr._n lib_n 2._o c._n 1._o acquaint_v his_o augustine_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o 7â—_n question_v direct_v to_o take_v no_o superiority_n over_o arles_n because_o ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la pallium_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o archbishop_n do_v use_v to_o receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o authority_n which_o once_o he_o have_v obtain_v 1._o obtain_v cambrens_fw-la itmerar_fw-it cambr._n lib_n 2._o c._n 1._o britanmarum_fw-la vero_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcope_n tuus_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la committimus_fw-la but_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o his_o augustine_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n under_o he_o who_o by_o consequence_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o diligent_a search_n never_o have_v any_o pall_n from_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o interrog_n the_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o 7_o â—_o
in_o that_o church_n for_o sincere_a and_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o searcher_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o we_o we_o trust_v by_o mutual_a office_n of_o prayer_n and_o charity_n we_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o general_n and_o a_o particular_a rent_n or_o schism_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o some_o particular_a union_n or_o subjection_n precede_v and_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v â—ow_o little_a there_o be_v of_o old_a between_o rome_n and_o britain_n for_o how_o can_v a_o arm_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n from_o that_o part_n with_o who_o it_o be_v never_o in._n they_o themselves_z who_o accuse_v first_o be_v schismatic_n unavoidable_o especial_o our_o delude_a english_a and_o british_a and_o irish_a roman-catholic_n bear_v under_o the_o same_o allegiance_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n and_o worship_n with_o their_o own_o mother_n church_n much_o more_o ancient_a and_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o less_o corrupt_a than_o it_o be_v they_o unworthy_o prefer_v before_o she_o against_o proverb_n and_o practice_n for_o home_n be_v homely_a be_v it_o never_o so_o homely_a and_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v a_o child_n of_o that_o folly_n that_o will_v prefer_v a_o pompous_a countess_n before_o his_o poor_a mother_n but_o so_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o free_a from_o all_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o if_o they_o once_o taste_v with_o we_o the_o milk_n of_o their_o own_o chaste_a mother_n they_o will_v never_o covet_v foreign_a breast_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n any_o more_o nor_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o we_o to_o prefer_v manifest_a poison_n before_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o delusion_n that_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o persevere_v in_o such_o unnatural_a ignoble_a obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n so_o destructive_a to_o themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a 2_o thess_n 2.11_o but_o our_o communion_n and_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v and_o leave_v as_o god_n direct_v and_o god_n direct_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o select_v such_o for_o our_o christian_a brethren_n to_o associate_v with_o they_o in_o dear_a fellowship_n who_o express_v by_o their_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o self_n end_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o holy_a conformity_n to_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o right_a catholic_n church_n but_o to_o avoid_v and_o separate_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n from_o such_o as_o be_v earthly_a carnal_a sensual_a selfish_a scandalous_a and_o especial_o if_o such_o by_o their_o doctrine_n policy_n profession_n design_n and_o principle_n for_o such_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o state_n of_o confederacy_n with_o the_o flesh_n whole_o asymbolical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o church_n a_o christian_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o so_o st._n paul_n explain_v and_o express_o decide_v this_o case_n phil._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o show_v that_o such_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o shun_v be_v their_o brag_n never_o so_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v shun_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o abuse_v and_o profane_a to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o grandeur_n and_o christ_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o correspond_v with_o his_o enemy_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o loyalty_n but_o interest_n and_o safety_n for_o the_o end_n of_o both_o will_v be_v destruction_n v._o 19_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o and_o such_o as_o walk_v as_o he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v be_v because_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o cross_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o contrary_a antithesis_fw-la v._o 17_o 18._o because_o he_o also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o heavenly_a life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n v._o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n where_o all_o that_o will_v join_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v salvation_n by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o direct_v the_o roman_n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n apostatise_v into_o roman_n catholic_n and_o prefer_v title_n before_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a word_n presignifi_n their_o meek_a and_o holy_a and_o public_a pretension_n and_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n father_n confessor_n apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a speech_n or_o rather_o blessing_n their_o easy_a absolution_n and_o innumerable_a indulgence_n ceremonious_a cross_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o like_a rule_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a in_o he_o if_o thou_o observe_v any_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o which_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o true_a or_o false_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v less_o heed_v and_o regard_v by_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o credulous_a disciple_n than_o by_o their_o more_o observe_v neighbour_a church_n who_o know_v that_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a gnostic_n point_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n v._o 20._o be_v more_o certain_o at_o rome_n and_o leave_v his_o successor_n behind_o he_o than_o simon_n peter_n the_o wonder_n be_v the_o less_o because_o gift_n and_o lust_n more_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o actor_n than_o the_o stander_n by_o neither_o do_v these_o apostolical_a warn_n alone_o but_o the_o woeful_a experience_n that_o back_o they_o deter_v we_o from_o their_o communion_n above_o any_o other_o we_o hold_v communion_n heretofore_o with_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n without_o spiritual_a hurt_n or_o damage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a gallican_n church_n in_o the_o west_n add_v strength_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n though_o by_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v under_o different_a king_n and_o they_o not_o often_o friend_n yet_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v one_o piece_n with_o our_o british_a church_n defend_v our_o cause_n against_o rome_n and_o augustine_n with_o equal_a concern_v but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v we_o gain_v nought_o but_o wound_n and_o defilement_n and_o misfortune_n by_o it_o there_o pelagius_n with_o celestius_fw-la have_v his_o fall_n and_o ruin_n when_o with_o like_a good_a intention_n as_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o after_o age_n he_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v divinity_n into_o a_o moral_a philosophy_n to_o fit_v the_o needs_o of_o christian_n there_o who_o live_v short_a of_o man_n and_o be_v but_o harden_v the_o more_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n a_o evident_a symptom_n of_o their_o ripeness_n for_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dismal_a sack_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o anno_fw-la 410_o hieronymianas_n 410_o inter_fw-la augustinianas_n epist_n 142._o &_o hieronymianas_n which_o he_o elegant_o describe_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetriades_n there_o wilfrid_n imbibe_v the_o principle_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n wherewith_o he_o corrupt_v his_o british_a institution_n and_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o more_o disturb_v than_o promote_v the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n carry_v on_o then_o by_o british_a industry_n there_o st._n patrick_n and_o palladius_n son_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n to_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o plantation_n yet_o
pagan_n against_o christian_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o private_a church_n before_o the_o public_a cathedral_n the_o daughter_n before_o the_o mother_n yea_o to_o set_v the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n before_o all_o our_o ancient_n metropolitan_n see_v then_o in_o be_v and_o several_a arch-bishop_n reside_v in_o they_o if_o our_o roman_a christian_n have_v be_v as_o kind_n as_o their_o pagan_a eenemy_n be_v towards_o they_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o wreck_n while_o there_o be_v so_o much_o christianity_n to_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o island_n neither_o be_v augustine_n lord_n of_o the_o escheat_n to_o erect_v i_o say_v a_o inferior_a church_n in_o opposition_n and_o precedence_n to_o all_o its_o superior_n be_v a_o manifest_a scandalous_a schism_n in_o our_o agustine_n to_o attempt_v and_o begin_v in_o all_o roman-catholic_n to_o approve_v and_o promote_v for_o after_o age_n though_o not_o so_o in_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o by_o their_o principle_n after_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o our_o law_n to_o who_o such_o right_n belong_v to_o here_o and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n have_v interpose_v a_o establishment_n and_o translate_v their_o obedience_n from_o one_o metropolis_n to_o another_o whether_o before_o in_o be_v or_o a_o new_a erect_v by_o they_o but_o our_o roman-catholic_n be_v fanatic_n or_o schismatics_n avoidable_a in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o when_o they_o disow_v a_o protestant_n or_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v any_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o see_n they_o be_v fanatical_o disobedient_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o first_o case_n for_o to_o reject_v and_o disow_v a_o protestant_a archbishop_n settle_v by_o law_n as_o their_o governor_n out_o of_o duty_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o presume_v and_o believe_v to_o disallow_v he_o this_o be_v like_a in_o all_o proportion_n to_o the_o protestant_n reject_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a sovereign_n of_o all_o which_o papist_n esteem_v fanatical_a in_o protestant_n though_o protestant_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o much_o before_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o they_o above_o the_o archbishop_n or_o our_o law_n and_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o several_a doctrine_n clash_n against_o christ_n as_o manifest_o as_o any_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n can_v ever_o clash_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o take_v christ_n will_n and_o private_a conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o fanatical_a in_o protestant_n say_v the_o papist_n therefore_o for_o dissent_v papist_n out_o of_o their_o private_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n to_o judge_v and_o reject_v any_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n their_o lawful_a superior_a be_v absolute_o fanatical_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o say_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o inferior_n to_o judge_v their_o governor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o apparent_a schismatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o obey_v or_o approve_v any_o roman-catholick_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o other_o against_o their_o will_n and_o right_n shall_v in_o due_a place_n more_o full_o appear_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v first_o at_o accuse_v can_v stir_v or_o move_v out_o of_o the_o schismatic_n themselves_o until_o they_o become_v british_a protestant_n neither_o be_v our_o augustine_n and_o his_o follower_n guilty_a of_o schism_n only_o but_o of_o hostility_n and_o invasion_n make_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a brethren_n which_o be_v more_o than_o schism_n as_o much_o as_o war_n and_o clash_v be_v more_o than_o bare_a and_o harmless_a distance_n between_o friend_n which_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o a_o war_n of_o a_o scandalous_a insolence_n and_o a_o more_o scandalous_a confederacy_n not_o to_o be_v countenance_v by_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n because_o commence_v without_o provocation_n and_o tend_v to_o level_v all_o superiority_n in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o subject_a superior_a to_o his_o sovereign_n the_o young_a to_o precede_v the_o elder_a the_o little_a daughter_n of_o canterbury_n to_o command_v their_o great_a and_o ancient_a mother_n of_o york_n and_o london_n but_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o confederacy_n exceed_v the_o insolence_n and_o the_o spiritual_a confusion_n the_o temporal_a that_o be_v attendant_a to_o it_o such_o be_v his_o combination_n with_o pagan_n against_o christian_n to_o promote_v his_o worldly_a pride_n make_v himself_o worse_o than_o a_o pagan_a thereby_o to_o any_o sober_a judgement_n as_o if_o the_o rector_n of_o otranto_n or_o a_o greek_a priest_n sojourn_v there_o shall_v combine_v to_o betray_v the_o town_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n on_o term_n that_o not_o only_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o be_v ravenna_n but_o metropolis_n to_o it_o and_o himself_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o and_o all_o italy_n be_v reduce_v by_o turkish_a arm_n who_o can_v soon_o silence_v all_o christian_a privilege_n and_o prescription_n for_o the_o contrary_a title_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v application_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a pride_n and_o madness_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n scorn_v to_o be_v reduce_v and_o shackled_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o common_a band_n of_o christendom_n or_o the_o great_a law_n of_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o what_o promote_v their_o church_n and_o its_o grandeur_n be_v right_a christianity_n be_v the_o mean_n never_o so_o turkish_a or_o heathenish_a or_o unconscionable_a and_o what_o abate_v it_o in_o the_o least_o be_v heresy_n or_o turcism_n be_v they_o never_o so_o christian_n or_o regular_n all_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o bibles_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o regulate_v by_o their_o own_o beck_n and_o interest_n according_a to_o the_o like_a character_n busbeqius_n give_v of_o the_o great_a turk_n a_o partner_n antichrist_n nil_fw-la aequum_fw-la putat_fw-la quod_fw-la nolit_fw-la nil_fw-la iniquum_fw-la quod_fw-la velit_fw-la nothing_o with_o he_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pride_n the_o britain_n can_v easy_o brook_v rapacious_a heathen_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o country_n than_o holy_a christian_n help_v by_o heathen_n thus_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o see_z and_o church_n but_o their_o wonder_n and_o regret_n be_v answer_v in_o their_o own_o proverb_n that_o report_v a_o gentleman_n who_o become_v a_o highwayman_n when_o a_o near_a kinsman_n robe_v by_o he_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o consanguinity_n for_o better_a usage_n to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n to_o that_o plea_n na_fw-mi choelia_fw-la thy_fw-mi gi_z die_z hun_z pan_n gyndheiriocca_fw-it trust_v not_o thy_o own_o dog_n when_o he_o run_v mad_a 2_o the_o btittains_n be_v not_o backward_o therefore_o but_o forward_o enough_o to_o preach_v and_o promote_v the_o gospel_n among_o their_o enemy_n though_o not_o all_o so_o forward_o as_o the_o zeal_n of_o gildas_n do_v wish_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o discouragement_n and_o impediment_n from_o hostility_n especial_o from_o augustine_n and_o his_o party_n who_o 2_o come_v not_o over_o hither_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o raise_v his_o fortune_n out_o of_o the_o misfortune_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o britain_n like_o those_o that_o come_v to_o steal_v good_n when_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n for_o as_o he_o can_v do_v but_o little_a good_a by_o his_o come_n for_o want_v of_o learning_n and_o the_o language_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o his_o come_n for_o queen_n bertha_n have_v prepare_v her_o husband_n for_o baptism_n as_o pope_n gregory_n intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o she_o 63._o she_o spelman_n council_n p._n 85._o &_o polydore_n virgil_n lib_n 4._o p._n 63._o compare_v she_o to_o queen_n helena_n mother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o her_o zeal_n and_o endeavour_n in_o this_o affair_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o confession_n and_o tradition_n of_o pope_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n under_o god_n in_o prepare_v and_o convert_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantius_n chlorus_n her_o husband_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a her_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o consequence_n after_o their_o example_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a to_o say_v of_o any_o of_o her_o daughter_n as_o britain_n of_o her_o helena_n to_o have_v give_v the_o like_a overthrow_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n the_o like_a encouragement_n and_o exaltation_n to_o the_o christian_a who_o can_v stand_v before_o her_o brag_n and_o what_o queen_n
nor_o to_o expunge_v and_o alter_v all_o that_o make_v against_o they_o as_o this_o 8._o this_o spelman_n conc._n p._n 110._o 111._o &_o wheloc_n annot._n in_o bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o passage_n of_o augustine_n against_o all_o circumstance_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o candid_a antiquary_n do_v their_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n or_o according_a to_o the_o british_a saying_n ymgudhio_n be_v gefn_v y_o gist_n hide_v themselves_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o chest_n not_o content_v with_o so_o small_a a_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n they_o march_v on_o triumphant_o to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n not_o above_o 10_o mile_n off_o where_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n and_o cornwall_n 13._o cornwall_n hist_o britt_n lib._n 11._o c._n 13._o who_o kill_v ten_o thousand_o sixty_o and_o six_o upon_o upon_o the_o place_n edelfred_n himself_o wound_v and_o beat_v by_o cadvan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n choose_v for_o their_o monarch_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o cruel_a war_n that_o follow_v between_o cadwalhan_n or_o according_a to_o bede_n cedwalla_n the_o son_n of_o cadvan_n and_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n upon_o who_o overthrow_n england_n be_v short_o after_o clear_v of_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o augustin_n plantation_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o kent_n also_o as_o be_v say_v providence_n make_v room_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a in_o our_o britain_n upon_o a_o british_a score_n and_o not_o a_o roman_a it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o english_a honour_n and_o union_n and_o innocence_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o god_n apostle_n through_o british_a hand_n than_o from_o rome_n and_o augustine_n who_o during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o he_o and_o his_o italian_a successor_n be_v able_a by_o their_o principle_n and_o endowment_n to_o sow_v nothing_o here_o but_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o schism_n and_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n all_o father_v upon_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n with_o hypocrite_n for_o no_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o any_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o world_n with_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o every_o lust_n or_o sordid_a private_a end_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o in_o christ_n throne_n by_o negligence_n and_o sensuality_n which_o be_v spiritual_a servitude_n and_o idolatry_n but_o this_o new_a lord_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v have_v new_a law_n new_a religion_n and_o and_o custom_n and_o this_o new_a fundamental_a rule_n and_o precept_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o god_n before_o it_o but_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o it_o every_o thing_n though_o of_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o its_o way_n to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v must_v down_o and_o veil_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a or_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o king_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v all_o sin_n and_o vice_n therein_o so_o any_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v and_o extirpate_v all_o honesty_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a distemper_n and_o dangerous_a captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n in_o all_o habitude_n and_o incarnation_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o prevent_v and_o preserve_v as_o a_o hen_n her_o young_a one_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o air_n by_o careful_a parent_n and_o sober_a governor_n by_o conscience_n within_o by_o the_o faithful_a advice_n of_o friend_n without_o as_o a_o second_o conscience_n by_o the_o example_n and_o different_a end_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n by_o scripture_n by_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o pulpit_n by_o tribunal_n and_o execution_n by_o judgement_n and_o plague_n famine_n sword_n fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o hell_n fire_n at_o last_o forever_o to_o consume_v it_o when_o his_o care_n and_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o abuse_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n despise_v and_o disow_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v fail_v their_o natural_a descent_n and_o extraction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n be_v it_o in_o the_o modern_a english_a from_o the_o old_a saxon_n and_o not_o from_o the_o britain_n in_o more_o than_o 100l_n to_o one_o than_o from_o the_o other_o as_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o imputation_n upon_o posterity_n all_o other_o have_v sometime_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o herein_o in_o their_o heathenish_a original_a at_o least_o from_o adam_n who_o by_o departure_n from_o god_n begin_v all_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o atheism_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o election_n from_o hypocrite_n and_o liar_n and_o murderer_n such_o who_o present_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o ancient_a and_o past_a society_n or_o derivation_n from_o they_o the_o eternal_a soul_n be_v unconfined_a from_o space_n and_o time_n in_o its_o election_n and_o refusal_n no_o english_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o guilt_n and_o participation_n of_o crime_n and_o error_n upon_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a monk_n from_o rome_n because_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n itself_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o good_a providence_n and_o god_n regard_n to_o innocent_a blood_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v further_a to_o appear_v that_o this_o pretend_a plantation_n of_o our_o augustine_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v total_o root_v out_o and_o extinguish_v here_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o schismatic_n or_o a_o pagan_a for_o his_o intrusion_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o injure_v britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a to_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n right_o preach_v among_o they_o in_o every_o county_n by_o a_o orthodox_n british_a ministry_n of_o different_a principle_n from_o the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v our_o four_o point_n to_o be_v clear_v in_o order_n section_n ix_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustin_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n lest_o in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a encroachment_n that_o the_o gospel_n by_o good_a providence_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a throughout_o the_o county_n they_o have_v reduce_v by_o british_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o by_o roman_a for_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o britain_n the_o old_a original_a apostolical_a faith_n continue_v which_o shall_v be_v large_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o fact_n after_o two_o previous_a supposition_n send_v before_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o vulgar_a error_n and_o mistake_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o repeat_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o extinguish_v or_o eradicate_v from_o among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o soon_o fare_v with_o our_o augustin_n adventure_n upon_o the_o english_a but_o that_o they_o persevere_v to_o praise_n god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o language_n with_o their_o forefather_n these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o as_o they_o trust_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v alike_o preserve_v among_o the_o cornish_a and_o several_a westsaxons_a county_n and_o in_o the_o 1005._o the_o usher_n p._n 1005._o cambrian_a or_o cumbrian_n kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o north_n reach_v from_o etc._n from_o edinburgh_n britt_n dîn-eden_a id_fw-la est_fw-la castrum_n alatum_fw-la aden_n britt_n ala_fw-la din_n castrum_n dinas_fw-la civitas_n unskieth_n insula_fw-la angusta_fw-la ynis_fw-la britt_n insula_fw-la caeth_n arcta_fw-la lie_v i._n e._n lhaith_o madida_fw-la pen-vael_a caput_fw-la valli_fw-la
boethius_n l._n 9_o p._n 171._o that_o because_o they_o desert_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n and_o violate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n perinde_v atque_fw-la brittannis_fw-la atque_fw-la scotis_n se_fw-la hostem_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o enemy_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n at_o last_o in_o his_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o east-angle_n have_v lose_v a_o eye_n before_o in_o scotland_n and_o a_o great_a army_n at_o bangor_n where_o he_o be_v also_o wound_v breathe_v out_o his_o impious_a soul_n like_o julian_n only_o better_a for_o his_o constancy_n but_o not_o inferior_a for_o his_o heathenish_a cruelty_n deorum_fw-la religionis_fw-la protector_n &_o christiani_n nominis_fw-la hostess_fw-la ut_fw-la vixi_fw-la morior_fw-la 172._o morior_fw-la ibid._n p._n 172._o i_o die_v as_o i_o live_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o christian_n who_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o useful_a instrument_n for_o monk_n augustine_n to_o comply_v with_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n here_o in_o britain_n that_o oppose_v the_o roman_a and_o to_o plant_v his_o popery_n instead_o and_o according_o make_v use_v off_o if_o therefore_o the_o english_a be_v not_o all_o convert_v in_o their_o heart_n under_o arthur_n and_o aurelius_n because_o of_o the_o force_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v from_o the_o contrary_a reason_n that_o the_o heart_n itself_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o same_o ministry_n act_v in_o its_o external_a weakness_n and_o exinanition_n god_n by_o his_o great_a providence_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n both_o harsh_a and_o easy_a to_o soften_v and_o chafe_v the_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n of_o the_o english_a to_o receive_v his_o gospel_n and_o shape_v and_o cast_v the_o british_a nation_n for_o their_o use_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o germany_n through_o they_o into_o the_o mould_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v to_o work_v and_o make_v impression_n upon_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a either_o of_o the_o two_o way_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o here_o humility_n come_v after_o power_n to_o to_o win_v by_o entreaty_n what_o it_o can_v not_o compass_v by_o command_n and_o force_n as_o there_o power_n will_v come_v after_o humility_n to_o bruise_v with_o irresistible_a destruction_n what_o it_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o by_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o when_o all_o will_v not_o do_v deliver_v they_o over_o to_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v to_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n to_o be_v chain_v in_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o darkness_n with_o many_o other_o nation_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o visit_v they_o again_o in_o mercy_n with_o the_o comfortable_a light_n and_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o reformation_n hand_v also_o to_o they_o by_o their_o king_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o british_a race_n to_o try_v their_o love_n to_o truth_n once_o more_o before_o his_o last_o stroke_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o incorrigible_a but_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n though_o the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a mark_n and_o effect_n behind_o it_o in_o saxon_a law_n and_o homily_n extant_a quite_o dissonant_n to_o popery_n in_o several_a principle_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v mention_v how_o remarkable_a soever_o occurr_n in_o bede_n popish_a history_n not_o a_o word_n of_o 552._o of_o munster_n cosm_n p._n 552._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfred_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n beyond_o the_o rhine_n anno_fw-la 603._o and_o build_v offenburg_n and_o schuttern_n as_o munster_n note_n nor_o 580._o nor_o ibid._n p._n 580._o st._n columbanus_n our_o irish_a monk_n of_o who_o the_o same_o munster_n say_v certò_fw-la constat_fw-la we_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n far_o and_o wide_o through_o germany_n the_o passage_n be_v within_o the_o time_n and_o business_n of_o his_o history_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o land_n only_o tend_v too_o much_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o britain_n to_o the_o saxon_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o fierce_a king_n which_o right_o to_o that_o nation_n be_v against_o bede_n theme_n and_o humour_n to_o acknowledge_v but_o ethelfred_n and_o oswald_n be_v both_o prince_n of_o his_o country_n and_o climate_n he_o be_v civil_a to_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v right_o to_o both_o respective_o in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o king_n oswald_n which_o be_v undeniable_a to_o superstition_n and_o palliate_v and_o lessen_v the_o wickedness_n of_o ethelfred_n which_o be_v as_o notorious_a to_o indignity_n seldom_o do_v the_o least_o right_o to_o the_o britain_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n as_o he_o open_o style_v they_o lib._n 5._o c._n ult_n save_v sometime_o out_o of_o unavoidable_a necessity_n and_o for_o other_o end_n and_o interest_n as_o where_o he_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o way_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a for_o who_o he_o have_v great_a kindness_n the_o british_a faith_n whence_o the_o other_o derive_v and_o stiff_o keep_v to_o be_v inevitable_o extol_v by_o consequence_n or_o when_o he_o mention_v the_o good_a work_n of_o augustine_n in_o repair_v canterbury_n church_n whither_o queen_n bertha_n resort_v he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v betray_v and_o discover_v to_o a_o sagacious_a smell_n how_o all_o then_o stand_v how_o much_o the_o christian_a british_a religion_n be_v receive_v and_o flourish_v in_o kent_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustine_n so_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o darkness_n 7._o darkness_n bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o paganissimi_fw-la when_o birinus_fw-la come_v to_o convert_v it_o but_o when_o aldhelmus_fw-la be_v to_o do_v exploit_n in_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o roman_a easter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o 19_o very_o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o full_a again_o of_o british_a christian_n who_o he_o be_v to_o reduce_v and_o such_o be_v his_o conversion_n of_o all_o mercia_n by_o diuma_n and_o but_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o heptarchy_n yet_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v now_o more_o classic_a and_o authentic_a than_o bede_n nor_o any_o passage_n of_o church_n antiquity_n to_o be_v well_o credit_v without_o his_o attestation_n so_o beneficial_a be_v his_o partiality_n to_o the_o roman-church_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o other_o mix_v conversion_n of_o the_o english_a and_o full_a completion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a by_o british_a ministy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o not_o all_o british_a person_n shall_v be_v clear_v out_o of_o bede_n their_o own_o author_n against_o our_o romanist_n and_o irrefragable_o evince_v by_o cross_a examination_n of_o his_o history_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o english_a under_o god_n owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o britain_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o rome_n and_o that_o augustine_n come_v hither_o to_o no_o better_a end_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n like_o a_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o miserable_o to_o corrupt_v it_o with_o adulterate_a mixture_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o positive_a proof_n out_o of_o bede_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a upon_o mix_v account_n and_o especial_o northward_o where_o the_o english_a do_v most_o abound_v and_o the_o britain_n be_v least_o intermix_v among_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proof_n and_o undeniable_a instance_n as_o divine_a miracle_n and_o overrule_a providence_n and_o the_o manifest_a finger_n of_o god_n call_v not_o only_o for_o assent_v but_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n that_o not_o only_a augustin_n plantation_n at_o york_n and_o kent_n shall_v be_v total_o extirpate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a retaliation_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o method_n himself_o contrive_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o destroy_v our_o british_a church_n but_o the_o son_n of_o edelfred_n swho_o be_v augustine_n executioner_n to_o massacre_v the_o british_a clergy_n be_v make_v by_o god_n control_a power_n the_o chief_a patron_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o british_a faith_n over_o most_o part_n of_o england_n and_z oswald_z the_o best_a of_o they_o who_o for_o his_o own_o virtue_n be_v no_o doubt_n reward_v with_o rest_n and_o glory_n permit_v by_o god_n severity_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o father_n murder_n at_o bangor_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o mangle_a and_o quarter_v by_o his_o enemy_n in_o view_n well_o nigh_o and_o sight_n of_o that_o very_a place_n and_o the_o britain_n by_o excess_n of_o wrong_n and_o cruelty_n from_o their_o enemy_n
only_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a duty_n and_o a_o indelible_a behaviour_n and_o instinct_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o heathen_n as_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v at_o large_a by_o seneca_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o see_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o romanist_n but_o from_o the_o britain_n or_o irish_a and_o scotch_a of_o british_a institution_n and_o extraction_n and_o what_o they_o do_v receive_v be_v not_o corn_n but_o tare_n not_o sound_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o poison_n rather_o that_o they_o nevertheless_o against_o truth_n and_o modesty_n and_o breed_n be_v ever_o mind_v and_o upbraid_v our_o english_a nation_n with_o this_o no_o courtesy_n of_o they_o or_o their_o progenitor_n and_o call_v for_o everlasting_a tribute_n and_o perpetual_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n from_o we_o for_o their_o endless_a molestation_n and_o corruption_n this_o use_n however_o may_v at_o lest_o be_v make_v of_o this_o their_o disingenuity_n and_o impatience_n that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o through_o folly_n and_o impertinence_n cancel_v their_o own_o suppose_a merit_n by_o their_o mind_v and_o dun_v and_o that_o with_o such_o frequency_n and_o loudness_n enough_o to_o make_v man_n deaf_a with_o such_o depredation_n and_o reprisal_n and_o plagium_n or_o soul-stealing_a and_o other_o revengeful_a attempt_n and_o distress_n upon_o we_o for_o want_v of_o their_o suppose_a due_a rent_n enough_o to_o make_v the_o meek_a their_o enemy_n out_o of_o indignation_n be_v guilty_a thereby_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-felony_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o interest_n overthrow_v their_o title_n of_o supremacy_n by_o their_o own_o act_n through_o unskilful_a management_n so_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o much_o content_n and_o gladness_n and_o ease_v of_o heart_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o ancestor_n some_o descent_n ago_o have_v return_v back_o unto_o they_o all_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n we_o ever_o here_o receive_v or_o have_v they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o to_o silence_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o the_o impudence_n and_o conscience_n if_o not_o the_o cry_n and_o if_o i_o right_o guess_v at_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o superior_n by_o their_o design_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o late_a chief_a 160._o chief_a dr._n hammond_n of_o shism_n p._n 160._o pillar_n we_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o search_v every_o corner_n of_o our_o church_n and_o where_o they_o find_v any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o rite_n or_o article_n that_o have_v not_o a_o british_a apostolical_a stamp_n and_o mark_v upon_o it_o but_o bear_v the_o mark_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o monk_n augustine_n on_o they_o or_o any_o of_o his_o intrude_a successor_n we_o be_v content_a for_o quietness_n sake_n for_o who_o can_v endure_v everlasting_a dun_v and_o upbraid_v and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n that_o they_o seize_v and_o take_v they_o to_o themselves_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v ourselves_o poor_a or_o further_o from_o salvation_n by_o it_o but_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o neither_o be_v it_o very_o advisable_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o din_n with_o the_o little_a or_o no_o merit_n of_o their_o ancestor_n lest_o they_o become_v thereby_o responsible_a in_o all_o equity_n for_o their_o great_a wrong_n and_o mischief_n for_o reparation_n of_o injury_n may_v be_v demand_v where_o return_n for_o courtesy_n can_v as_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o nature_n for_o creature_n to_o complain_v than_o for_o god_n to_o upbraid_v or_o for_o weak_a child_n to_o cry_v upon_o the_o least_o cause_n than_o for_o parent_n to_o complain_v for_o the_o great_a and_o for_o their_o monstrous_a pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o scandal_n and_o murder_n and_o schismatical_a usurpation_n and_o the_o utter_a destruction_n what_o in_o they_o lay_v which_o ill_o become_v christian_n and_o catholic_n of_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n apostolical_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o same_o afresh_o after_o replant_v among_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o rite_n custom_n ordination_n manner_n with_o their_o roman-catholick_n mixture_n and_o superstition_n the_o invasion_n of_o our_o british_a see_v dignity_n monastery_n and_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a endowment_n 125._o endowment_n apud_fw-la usher_n p._n 125._o by_o our_o british_a king_n though_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o influence_n of_o their_o new_a see_n of_o canterbury_n settle_v and_o continue_v here_o by_o force_n and_o schism_n as_o to_o they_o against_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o civility_n and_o christian_a same_n to_o the_o extinction_n or_o suppression_n of_o our_o ancient_a archiepiscopal_a british_a see_v of_o london_n and_o york_n and_o st._n david_n at_o last_o which_o kind_n of_o attempt_n upon_o their_o ancient_a chair_n of_o rome_n will_v they_o have_v brook_v with_o patience_n and_o not_o rather_o attempt_v the_o removal_n or_o prevention_n by_o any_o mean_n though_o indirect_a and_o rebellious_a and_o hellish_a to_o the_o endanger_n of_o all_o christendom_n rather_o than_o fail_v as_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o experience_n and_o which_o further_o aggravate_v their_o diabolical_a impudence_n and_o unconscionable_a antichristian_a encroachment_n be_v their_o pretend_v at_o last_o their_o unjust_a usurpation_n which_o every_o day_n and_o year_n they_o continue_v be_v multiply_v into_o new_a wrong_n by_o time_n and_o age_n to_o have_v change_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v become_v a_o righteous_a title_n bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o unquestionable_a supremacy_n which_o for_o the_o oppress_v to_o shake_v off_o by_o lawful_a mean_n and_o the_o miraculous_a assistance_n of_o divine_a providence_n respect_v in_o his_o own_o time_n the_o groan_n and_o cry_n of_o harrassed_a innocence_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o great_a crime_n of_o schism_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rebellion_n and_o pollution_n of_o our_o land_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o a_o thief_n by_o smother_a his_o light_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o steal_v good_n against_o his_o conscience_n become_v a_o honestman_n at_o last_o and_o the_o honestman_n a_o villain_n for_o challenge_v or_o recover_v his_o own_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n that_o mahomet_n by_o so_o many_o year_n prescription_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o imposture_n have_v now_o good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o his_o domination_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ungodly_a schism_n in_o the_o poor_a grecian_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o deliverance_n from_o their_o long_a and_o miserable_a slavery_n either_o from_o cod_n or_o man_n for_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v deny_v rome_n intrusion_n and_o inroad_n upon_o our_o british_a church_n and_o the_o consequent_a corruption_n of_o several_a of_o our_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a rite_n in_o public_a at_o lest_o and_o for_o a_o time_n when_o they_o sway_v our_o chair_n and_o soil_v and_o disturb_v our_o ordination_n and_o succession_n with_o their_o roman_a mixture_n for_o well_o it_o be_v if_o our_o ancestor_n be_v able_a within_o door_n then_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o retain_v their_o ancient_a rite_n and_o principle_n by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o they_o term_v it_o from_o devout_a parent_n to_o their_o son_n yet_o our_o ordination_n receive_v from_o they_o in_o such_o time_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o valid_a as_o any_o they_o have_v or_o now_o have_v among_o themselves_o but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o count_v they_o our_o ill_a fate_n and_o grievance_n for_o otherwise_o our_o own_o have_v continue_v pure_a and_o regular_a and_o british_a from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o this_o present_a and_o yet_o their_o violent_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o place_n and_o right_n of_o our_o british_a bishop_n be_v their_o guilt_n not_o we_o who_o resist_v it_o while_o we_o be_v able_a and_o great_o rejoice_v at_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v will_v return_v under_o it_o any_o more_o and_o god_n measure_v all_o by_o the_o heart_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o my_o text_n it_o be_v the_o sincerity_n and_o untaintedness_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v the_o best_a catholic_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o what_o be_v do_v unjust_o stand_v undo_v and_o what_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n be_v yield_v to_o against_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v not_o yield_v to_o in_o reason_n for_o id_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la fit_a be_v a_o law_n maxim_n and_o tyrant_n be_v but_o great_a lord_n of_o nullity_n by_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o will_n and_o soul_n from_o and_o the_o frown_n of_o heaven_n upon_o all_o brutish_a unjustice_n and_o
shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v again_o recover_v and_o repair_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o before_o and_o the_o fame_a thereof_o fame_a dr._n davies_n preface_n to_o welsh_a grammar_n for_o part_v thereof_o taliessin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n about_o the_o year_n 580._o which_o for_o several_a consideration_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o henry_n seven_o not_o only_o by_o other_o but_o by_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o his_o order_n giraldi_n order_n powel_n annot._n in_o cap._n 3._o descriptionis_fw-la cambriae_fw-la giraldi_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o herald_n in_o wales_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o say_a king_n cadwaladr_n and_o his_o design_n to_o revive_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o renown_a arthur_n king_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o terror_n 5._o terror_n hall_n 1_o henry_n 7._o f._n 5._o of_o foreign_a nation_n say_v a_o english_a writer_n in_o he_o the_o union_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o in_o the_o provident_a marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o james_n the_o four_o of_o scotland_n from_o who_o our_o king_n james_n descend_v the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o old_a name_n of_o great-brittain_n early_o commence_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o cause_n in_o his_o time_n the_o several_a person_n first_o appear_v who_o before_o they_o go_v off_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o great_a occasion_n of_o our_o reformation_n or_o the_o restoration_n of_o our_o british_a church_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o order_n catherine_n of_o castille_n prince_n arthur_n dowager_n be_v design_v wife_n for_o the_o second_o brother_n by_o which_o incestuous_a marriage_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o 316._o for_o antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n p._n 316._o a_o round_a sum_n both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n lose_v their_o credit_n and_o supremacy_n in_o england_n ever_o afterward_o it_o be_v his_o provident_a husbandry_n raise_v a_o purse_n for_o henry_n 8_o to_o effect_v this_o change_n in_o his_o time_n be_v 309_o be_v idem_fw-la p_o 309_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o promoter_n of_o that_o incestuous_a match_n who_o by_o his_o favour_n thereby_o first_o introduce_v wolsey_n ibid_fw-la wolsey_n ibid_fw-la into_o court_n in_o who_o popery_n receive_v its_o mortal_a wound_n both_o in_o effigy_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v both_o the_o lively_a type_n and_o image_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n for_o pompous_a vain_a glory_n and_o pride_n and_o falsehood_n and_o luxury_n and_o likewise_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o fall_n and_o ruin_n through_o the_o match_n aforesaid_a which_o he_o first_o contrive_v to_o be_v scruple_v 316._o scruple_v idem_fw-la p._n 316._o for_o other_o end_n and_o his_o romish_a legatine_n power_n 325._o power_n idem_fw-la p._n 325._o which_o bring_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a popish_a clergy_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n of_o praemunire_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o his_o time_n to_o instance_n in_o more_o direct_a and_o positive_a cause_n and_o first_o glimmering_n of_o our_o reformation_n dr._n 306._o dr._n idem_fw-la 306._o collet_n founder_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n 691._o school_n pitzeus_n 691._o where_o w._n lilly_n be_v his_o first_o schoolmaster_n who_o father_n be_v twice_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n appear_v zealous_a in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n against_o image_n and_o legend_n and_o the_o two_o great_a authority_n 306._o authority_n antiq._n eccles_n 306._o of_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o popery_n be_v follow_v in_o his_o principle_n ibid._n principle_n ibid._n by_o dr._n warner_n and_o other_o in_o that_o of_o cambridge_n and_o especial_o in_o court_n and_o city_n for_o his_o eloquent_a sermon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o though_o article_v against_o as_o a_o heretic_n 693._o heretic_n ibid._n &_o pitzeus_n 693._o by_o fitz_n james_n then_z bishop_n of_o london_n yet_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o esteem_v he_o before_o any_o other_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o doctor_n they_o listen_v 307._o listen_v antiq._n eccles_n 307._o i_o be_o best_a please_v with_o doctor_n colet_fw-la be_v that_o wise_a king_n say_v whereby_o it_o be_v inferrible_a that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o his_o principle_n and_o tendency_n the_o other_o can_v be_v no_o less_o by_o his_o approbation_n for_o all_o great_a action_n have_v small_a beginning_n like_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n the_o first_o instant_n the_o first_o alienation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o from_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o authority_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o university_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o point_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o his_o marriage_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o ibid._n by_o ibid._n cranmer_n afterward_o archbishop_n at_o waltham_n whither_o he_o retire_v from_o cambridge_n where_o he_o read_v divinity_n after_o the_o step_n and_o principle_n of_o 331._o of_o p._n 323._o ibid._n p._n 331._o colet_fw-la and_o warner_n that_o go_v before_o so_o that_o if_o cranmer_n who_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v henry_n the_o eight_o have_v his_o first_o light_n from_o colet_fw-la the_o first_o motion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o colet_fw-la and_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o than_o i_o say_v scripture_n and_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o follow_v before_o schoolman_n and_o legend_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o instinct_n have_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n among_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v restless_a till_o this_o church_n become_v whole_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o oriental_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o custom_n such_o as_o our_o british_a church_n before_o the_o mixture_n of_o popery_n appear_v from_o record_n to_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v aspice_fw-la venturo_fw-la laetentur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnia_fw-la saeclo_fw-la the_o nation_n have_v a_o manifest_a new_a date_n and_o epocha_n in_o respect_n of_o church_n and_o law_n and_o tenor_n and_o fine_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o interest_n among_o all_o degree_n commons_o and_o noble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o union_n of_o all_o royal_a blood_n and_o the_o end_n of_o former_a war_n and_o division_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o fair_a hope_n of_o more_o bless_a day_n in_o his_o time_n the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o britain_n begin_v after_o long_a shivering_n to_o have_v its_o first_o rest_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a centre_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n for_o it_o never_o rest_v with_o the_o saxon_n who_o soon_o to_o quarrel_v about_o their_o prey_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o or_o eight_o kingdom_n or_o heptarchy_n in_o perpetual_a war_n and_o jar_n with_o one_o another_o for_o about_o 270_o year_n till_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n where_o the_o loegrian-brittains_n be_v best_o use_v swallow_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o king_n egbert_n and_o alured_n the_o dane_n be_v upon_o their_o heel_n without_o above_o 9_o year_n respite_n to_o swallow_v they_o the_o norman_a afterward_o swallow_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o they_o soon_o after_o divide_v into_o bloody_a war_n between_o king_n and_o baron_n and_o especial_o the_o long_a contest_v between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n which_o never_o can_v be_v extinguish_v till_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o right_a and_o ancient_a owner_n or_o the_o british_a line_n be_v find_v uppermost_a the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a religion_n hasten_v after_o that_o of_o its_o monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o providential_a fate_n and_o consequence_n for_o where_o else_o better_a to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v general_o style_v be_v hard_o to_o calculate_v to_o make_v those_o conspicious_a event_n and_o audible_a stir_n that_o first_o accompany_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n be_v most_o guide_v the_o standard_n of_o its_o original_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o stream_n and_o not_o at_o the_o spring_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o visible_a alteration_n itself_o make_v by_o law_n in_o parliament_n against_o bull_n and_o pall_v and_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_n in_o 22.23_o 24._o henry_n eight_o by_o which_o popery_n in_o england_n be_v quite_o knock_v in_o the_o head_n be_v to_o
preach_v god_n word_n without_o a_o licence_n sue_v out_o from_o their_o see_n nor_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o be_v god_n word_n without_o their_o stamp_n or_o allowance_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o their_o church_n the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_o phillipian_o galatian_n have_v their_o gospel_n not_o from_o st._n peter_n but_o from_o st._n paul_n for_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n gal._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n if_o st._n peter_n be_v a_o man_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o britain_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n apostle_n and_o companion_n before_o st._n peter_n ever_o have_v a_o chair_n at_o rome_n yet_o all_o these_o must_v be_v no_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a haeretical_a affront_n to_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n touch_v the_o church_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a by_o limit_v it_o to_o their_o roman_a communion_n do_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n heretofore_o speak_v high_a or_o plain_a or_o of_o simonianis_n of_o epiphanius_n in_o simonianis_n the_o pepusian_o who_o affirm_v their_o own_o city_n pepusa_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o st._n augustine_n day_n have_v be_v so_o heretical_a as_o our_o modern_a have_v it_o escape_v the_o impartial_a zeal_n and_o censure_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n and_o wherein_o be_v basilides_n the_o ancient_a gnostick_n worse_o than_o these_o modern_a who_o maintain_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o his_o party_n only_o simonianis_n only_o epiphanius_n in_o simonianis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o alone_o be_v man_n all_o other_o as_o swine_n and_o dog_n as_o protestant_n be_v esteem_v in_o the_o romish_a territory_n or_o wherein_o exceed_v by_o simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o 〈◊〉_d who_o idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o effect_n who_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o worship_v image_n who_o make_v all_o religion_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o fleshly_a end_n and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n above_o any_o else_o or_o st._n paul_n himself_o though_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v shun_v therefore_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n phil._n 3.18_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o declare_v who_o no_o oath_n also_o can_v bind_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v the_o old_a heretic_n 24._o heretic_n epiphanus_n lib._n 1._o p._n 24._o helxas_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o teach_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o worship_v idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o he_o make_v profession_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o deny_v the_o same_o with_o mental_a reservation_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n too_o well_o know_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o who_o last_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o enumerate_v any_o more_o particular_a heresy_n who_o they_o revive_v be_v our_o apsychite_n as_o before_o who_o by_o their_o principle_n and_o pactice_n deny_v the_o heart_n and_o its_o necessary_a use_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o by_o consequence_n deny_v christ_n and_o god_n and_o all_o for_o without_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n as_o a_o body_n be_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o a_o church_n be_v a_o dead_a church_n in_o reason_n and_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n contain_v most_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o can_v be_v name_v deafness_n blindness_n apoplexy_n etc._n etc._n so_o deadness_n in_o a_o church_n through_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n pregnant_o comprize_v all_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o arrianism_n nestorianism_n pelagianism_n manicheism_n libertinism_n antichristanism_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n for_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o god_n and_o take_v away_o god_n you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o as_o take_v away_o smell_v you_o take_v away_o odour_n or_o take_v away_o eye_n and_o you_o take_v away_o light_a these_o be_v correlate_n to_o one_o another_o as_o be_v show_v before_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v entire_o for_o christ_n as_o its_o end_n and_o correlate_n as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o it_o lose_v its_o true_a end_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n the_o end_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o end_n be_v as_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v whereof_o when_o deprive_v or_o frustrate_v in_o fiction_n of_o reason_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o a_o eye_n that_o can_v see_v or_o a_o ear_n that_o can_v hear_v or_o a_o foot_n that_o can_v move_v be_v in_o reason_n no_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o foot_n though_o the_o ball_n or_o organ_n or_o limb_n remain_v in_o visible_a existence_n to_o the_o sense_n in_o like_a manner_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v seize_v or_o divert_v by_o any_o idol_n or_o vanity_n from_o christ_n its_o end_n and_o life_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n to_o honour_v man_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o any_o likeness_n to_o he_o bâ—_n grace_n or_o place_n or_o quality_n may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o honour_a by_o the_o heart_n which_o thereby_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o life_n by_o conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o to_o honour_n christ_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o way_n and_o principle_n of_o romanist_n with_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v authority_n to_o scripture_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v or_o serve_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o heart_n be_v thereby_o principal_o direct_v and_o not_o to_o christ_n but_o rather_o divide_v from_o he_o by_o the_o interposition_n and_o presence_n of_o another_o and_o whatever_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o sever_v and_o engross_v the_o heart_n from_o christ_n its_o life_n and_o proper_a element_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n or_o interest_n or_o worldly_a end_n or_o any_o sin_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n destroy_v and_o choke_v it_o it_o be_v the_o extinction_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v beside_o itself_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v beside_o its_o christ_n the_o corpse_n of_o a_o religious_a action_n remain_v in_o all_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o go_v and_o general_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n no_o where_n more_o abound_v than_o where_o the_o life_n and_o power_n be_v want_v who_o more_o for_o outward_a zeal_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n than_o the_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v none_o who_o more_o nice_a and_o exact_a in_o all_o minical_a ceremony_n than_o the_o superstitious_a who_o want_v the_o substance_n who_o more_o complemental_a than_o the_o hollow-hearted_a forma_fw-la viros_fw-la neglecta_fw-la decet_fw-la man_n of_o great_a heart_n and_o reality_n be_v more_o for_o deed_n than_o word_n now_o some_o superficial_a understanding_n that_o judge_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o outward_a appearance_n though_o but_o skin-deep_a be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v busy_a and_o zealous_a superstition_n and_o bigotry_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sober_a religion_n whereas_o these_o differ_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o than_o a_o die_a man_n sâ—picking_v bed_n clothes_n be_v family_n care_n or_o hollow_a compliment_n of_o the_o lip_n true_a friendship_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o a_o fâ—bullition_n of_o worm_n in_o a_o putrify_a corpse_n the_o restoration_n of_o its_o former_a life_n unto_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o cessation_n of_o natural_a life_n bring_v forth_o a_o unnatural_a bâ—ood_n of_o maggot_n in_o dead_a body_n so_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o any_o church_n end_v in_o innumerable_a freak_n of_o religious_a whimsy_n and_o cross_n and_o cringing_n without_o end_n there_o be_v several_a other_o characteristical_a mark_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o romish_a religion_n wherein_o it_o go_v beyond_o common_a heresy_n and_o bid_v fair_a for_o antichrist_n and_o wave_v the_o principal_a or_o lucifer-like_a pride_n the_o womb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n according_a to_o our_o pope_n gregory_n which_o have_v be_v our_o game_n and_o subject_n all_o along_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o or_o four_o genuine_a property_n very_o particular_a to_o that_o
trinity_n of_o dragon_n and_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v as_o one_o antichrist_n send_v out_o 3_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n alike_o revel_v 16.13_o but_o the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o principal_a charasteristical_a arm_n of_o pontifical_a antichrist_n as_o the_o sword_n be_v of_o the_o turk_n be_v fire_n from_o heaven_n v._o 13_o wherewith_o elias_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n which_o kind_n of_o spirit_n our_o saviour_n rebuke_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o more_o at_o use_v this_o fire_n than_o our_o pope_n and_o his_o incendiary_n by_o this_o they_o burn_v all_o holy_a christian_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o heretic_n as_o they_o fall_v within_o their_o power_n by_o this_o they_o blow_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v great_a city_n and_o all_o europe_n from_o london_n to_o hungary_n this_o day_n on_o fire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o belie_v by_o this_o they_o will_v burn_v the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o the_o rival_n word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v give_v they_o check_v if_o make_v so_o know_v nor_o shall_v christ_n himself_o escape_v better_a from_o their_o fire_n than_o his_o word_n or_o servant_n who_o in_o remain_a host_n each_o one_o perfect_a christ_n to_o they_o they_o will_v yet_o burn_v leges_fw-la burn_v innocentius_n 3_o tius_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la can._n eadgari_fw-la apud_fw-la lambard_n leges_fw-la by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o rubric_n and_o missal_n out_o of_o no_o particular_a spleen_n or_o malice_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n but_o out_o of_o fatal_a conformity_n to_o prophetical_a description_n to_o be_v entire_o like_o themselves_o by_o this_o as_o a_o lightning_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o have_v often_o dazzle_v weak_a eye_n they_o excommunicate_v the_o remain_a live_a body_n of_o christ_n all_o faithful_a believer_n that_o bear_v not_o their_o v._n 16_o 17._o mark_v or_o ordination_n or_o pall_n or_o licence_n or_o abjuration_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n deserve_v fire_n and_o damn_v all_o christian_a man_n and_o church_n to_o eternal_a fire_n that_o be_v not_o qualify_v by_o this_o their_o mark_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v v._o 17._o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o their_o antichristian_a factory_a and_o communion_n to_o buy_v false_a peace_n and_o pardon_n for_o true_a coin_n and_o to_o sell_v their_o precious_a soul_n for_o a_o counterfeit_a salvation_n and_o this_o hellish_a trinity_n satan_n and_o the_o two_o beast_n his_o vice-roys_n though_o both_o the_o latter_a proceed_v from_o the_o former_a or_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o a_o liar_n can_v change_v their_o property_n for_o variety_n and_o mahomet_n be_v as_o good_a at_o deceive_v as_o at_o kill_v and_o the_o pope_n as_o good_a at_o kill_v v._o 15._o as_o at_o deceive_v the_o three_o antichristian_a quality_n as_o inseparable_a from_o satan_n and_o his_o synagogue_n as_o lie_v and_o murder_v and_o equal_o waste_v and_o quench_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n hosea_n 4.11_o be_v that_o of_o insatiable_a uncleanness_n and_o carnal_a impurity_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o counterfeit-catholick-church_n do_v both_o discover_v respective_o the_o holiness_n or_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o chastity_n or_o impurity_n of_o their_o disciple_n neither_o be_v rome_n outdo_v by_o the_o turk_n herein_o in_o satanical_a compliance_n nor_o their_o license_v stew_n short_a of_o his_o seraglioe_n nor_o their_o loose_a and_o infamous_a privacy_n of_o the_o more_o regular_a of_o the_o two_o mahometan_n polygamy_n if_o all_o other_o sign_n have_v be_v want_v the_o strange_a and_o unexemplyfy_v excess_n of_o this_o filthiness_n of_o late_a in_o this_o sober_a nation_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a discovery_n and_o alarm_n of_o popery_n advance_v towards_o we_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o wave_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o whale_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o heathenish_a degeneracy_n among_o christian_n which_o infallible_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o though_o not_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v principal_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o want_n of_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n whereby_o christ_n become_v one_o with_o we_o for_o they_o that_o so_o put_v on_o christ_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o lust_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o abominable_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o new_a character_n and_o person_n they_o now_o sustain_v as_o christian_n gal._n 5.24.4_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o but_o they_o that_o put_v on_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o resignation_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n can_v live_v in_o such_o pollution_n nevertheless_o as_o not_o unusual_a with_o pope_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o best_a historian_n the_o last_o antichristian_a satanical_a mark_n so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o instance_n shall_v be_v that_o stile_n and_o attribute_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n revel_v 12.10_o and_o false_a approver_n of_o themselves_o by_o consequence_n the_o turk_n count_v christian_n but_o as_o dog_n and_o themselves_o as_o holy_a musulman_n or_o royal_a priest_n to_o god_n the_o papist_n be_v as_o good_a at_o calumny_n against_o his_o better_n and_o for_o the_o favour_v his_o own_o party_n though_o with_o great_a defiance_n to_o truth_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o probability_n than_o the_o turk_n where_o be_v there_o great_a honour_n and_o eulogy_n bestow_v than_o they_o do_v on_o the_o chief_a promotor_n and_o supporter_n of_o their_o carnal_a synagogue_n holy_a father_n confessor_n most_o reverend_a jesuit_n eminent_a cardinal_n holy_a and_o infallible_a pope_n s._n r._n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rex_fw-la catholicus_n christianissimus_a etc._n etc._n commemoration_n canonisation_n into_o saint_n and_o intercessor_n who_o better_o at_o disgrace_v and_o sugmatize_v they_o that_o across_o their_o trade_n and_o idol_n who_o let_v they_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o excellent_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n person_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o way_n hinderer_n of_o their_o diana_n worship_n shall_v deserve_v no_o better_a title_n than_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n and_o dunce_n and_o fool_n and_o madman_n and_o distract_v and_o possess_v and_o what_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n where_o they_o may_v be_v reach_v by_o either_o law_n and_o power_n or_o else_o by_o poinyard_n and_o poison_n and_o massacre_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o that_o have_v the_o charity_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n mat._n 5.44_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o be_v of_o such_o a_o malignant_a spirit_n or_o be_v not_o this_o with_o the_o rest_n a_o convince_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o love_v and_o bless_v enemy_n but_o to_o satan_n rather_o who_o have_v his_o name_n and_o stile_n of_o devil_n from_o calumny_n who_o they_o be_v more_o industrious_a to_o resemble_v in_o all_o antichristian_a practice_n and_o these_o be_v our_o roman-catholic_n which_o be_v the_o title_n they_o so_o much_o arrogate_v and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o more_o than_o of_o roman-christians_a or_o roman-orthodox_n which_o they_o more_o forbear_v and_o wave_n but_o why_o catholic_n and_o why_o roman_a which_o look_v so_o like_o a_o contradiction_n if_o they_o affect_v the_o stile_n of_o catholic_n in_o a_o ancient_a sense_n in_o use_n among_o christian_n of_o old_a though_o not_o the_o first_o whereby_o any_o orthodox_n church_n of_o any_o petty_a city_n or_o country_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a place_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anchorat_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n praefat._n anchorat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o though_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o to_o place_v as_o at_o suedri_n or_o philippi_n or_o athens_n or_o rome_n or_o london_n yet_o catholic_n and_o general_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v for_o its_o doctrine_n and_o exact_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostolical_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o every_o drop_n of_o clear_a and_o homogeneous_a water_n be_v equal_o water_n with_o the_o whole_a ocean_n but_o so_o be_v not_o water_n and_o mud_n of_o heterogeneous_a mixture_n if_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n we_o accept_v of_o this_o sense_n and_o measure_n for_o so_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v catholic_n alone_o any_o more_o and_o their_o foolish_a distinction_n fall_v yea_o such_o church_n only_o that_o be_v apostolical_a and_o scriptural_a in_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_n of_o right_a and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o of_o the_o muddy_a heterogeneous_a mixture_n of_o human_a tradition_n and_o
worldly_a design_n and_o private_a end_n shall_v be_v most_o uncatholick_a and_o so_o the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o fall_v and_o vanish_v likewise_o but_o if_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n for_o distinction_n from_o protestant_n who_o pass_v with_o they_o but_o for_o heretic_n they_o be_v again_o very_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o criticism_n for_o orthodox_n â—_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phot._n tit_n 12._o c._n â—_o be_v contrary_a to_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n to_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o jew_n than_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o doubt_v nor_o perhaps_o so_o much_o for_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o confine_v god_n church_n within_o the_o roman_a pale_a as_o the_o other_o do_v within_o their_o palestine_n but_o we_o protestant_n catholick_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o catholics_n father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o the_o name_n god_n give_v he_o import_v as_o well_o as_o the_o particular_a father_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o title_n catholic_n more_o belong_v in_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o protestant_n than_o to_o our_o romanist_n who_o be_v so_o restrain_v and_o vncatholick_n and_o jewish-like_a in_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o so_o confine_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o wave_v the_o title_n orthodox_n which_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o their_o distinguish_a design_n they_o fatal_o allow_v protestant_n for_o such_o and_o disallow_v themselves_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o truth_n neither_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n but_o only_o new_a roman_a or_o a_o private_a earthly_a church_n below_o or_o a_o modern_a italian_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o exile_n and_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n not_o favour_v either_o of_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n of_o the_o right_a christian_a or_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a or_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o truth_n but_o new_a roman-catholic_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o old-new_a a_o particular-universal_a a_o spiritual-carnal_a a_o heavenly-earth_o church_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o earth_n who_o chief_a end_n and_o interest_n be_v the_o advancement_n and_o glory_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o christ_n high_a like_a kite_n in_o their_o soar_a pretence_n to_o eye_n dunghill_n for_o prey_n the_o better_a make_v silly_a soul_n to_o believe_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o become_v their_o spiritual_a slave_n and_o tributary_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v all_o one_o which_o with_o a_o answerable_a personal_a holiness_n of_o life_n without_o which_o none_o can_v see_v god_n may_v well_o be_v true_a of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rome_n and_o any_o other_o church_n agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o like_o sound_a rule_n and_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a as_o to_o the_o modern_a apostatical_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o take_v or_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ancient_n and_o present_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o of_o the_o same_o surname_n and_o patch_a succession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o namesake_n or_o succession_n which_o yet_o go_v far_o with_o superficial_a judgement_n unlike_a to_o god_n that_o by_o their_o principle_n neglect_v and_o lay_v by_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o same_o soundness_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n or_o heart_n in_o the_o same_o heaven_n not_o foot_n in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o country_n that_o make_v church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o true_a the_o want_n whereof_o or_o any_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n cut_v off_o and_o debar_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n member_n much_o more_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a governor_n for_o how_o can_v any_o succeed_v to_o be_v head_n where_o by_o the_o apostolical_a law_n they_o be_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n before_o rome_n be_v burn_v and_o several_a time_n sack_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o before_o do_v disapprove_v the_o way_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a and_o consequent_o its_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o we_o protestant_n for_o she_o do_v not_o worship_n saint_n or_o image_n nor_o slight_a and_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n under_o colour_n of_o respect_n nor_o curtayle_n sacrament_n and_o divine_a institution_n nor_o usurp_v upon_o christ_n nor_o crown_n nor_o church_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o particular_a as_o they_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o pall_n or_o appeal_v in_o any_o age_n or_o history_n pope_n gregorie_n account_n upon_o diligent_a search_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o to_o omit_v other_o argument_n be_v abundant_a proof_n and_o certainty_n there_o be_v none_o nor_o endure_v to_o carry_v god_n about_o in_o a_o cage_n and_o to_o create_v as_o many_o christ_n and_o saviour_n as_o there_o be_v wafer_n in_o church_n and_o city_n and_o altar_n and_o every_o one_o of_o equal_a deity_n and_o worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o among_o they_o can_v otherwise_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o that_o a_o wafer_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n but_o a_o wafer_n by_o their_o hypothesis_n which_o exclude_v the_o heart_n whereby_o christ_n by_o consequence_n be_v exclude_v and_o a_o gross_a capernaitical_a sense_n of_o such_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o necessary_o introduce_v nor_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n nor_o burn_v fellow_n christian_n for_o their_o error_n much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o themselves_o maintain_v as_o protestant_n be_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n daily_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o present_a nominal_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o innumerable_a superstition_n and_o unchristian_a cruelty_n and_o loathsome_a fraud_n and_o legend_n and_o infernal_a dispensation_n for_o sin_n and_o duty_n but_o be_v orthodox_n in_o her_o faith_n and_o regular_a and_o sober_a and_o christian_a like_a in_o all_o her_o church-rite_n and_o practice_n and_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o acccord_v with_o by_o this_o and_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v permit_v yea_o with_o some_o preference_n of_o honour_n before_o many_o other_o lesser_a and_o obscure_a church_n for_o its_o imperial_a situation_n and_o numerous_a martyr_n yet_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v catch_v in_o any_o noose_n by_o such_o respect_n or_o honourable_a appellation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v return_v to_o every_o church_n though_o lesser_a with_o the_o like_a or_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v give_v in_o which_o christ-like_a victory_n and_o contest_v between_o brethren_n and_o church_n the_o christian_a ambition_n do_v heretofore_o consist_v but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n abuse_n and_o convert_v the_o christian_a honour_n of_o her_o equal_n into_o aliment_n and_o fuel_n for_o her_o pride_n not_o exalt_v other_o for_o their_o humility_n as_o god_n do_v but_o conclude_v against_o they_o from_o it_o through_o the_o barbarous_a forgetfulness_n of_o her_o own_o mutual_a divine_a and_o christian_a part_n and_o no_o eulogy_n shall_v occur_v in_o history_n but_o must_v bespeak_v supremacy_n to_o she_o alone_o and_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n like_o the_o wolf_n go_v to_o school_n who_o can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o agnus_n in_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n and_o letter_n pronounce_v unto_o he_o no_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o the_o old_a than_o a_o cock_n be_v a_o frenchman_n because_o both_o be_v gallus_n in_o latin_a then_o there_o city_n or_o their_o people_n or_o their_o language_n be_v the_o same_o be_v all_o of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o different_a situation_n and_o dialect_n and_o descent_n the_o race_n of_o old_a roman_n be_v soon_o to_o be_v meet_v and_o find_v in_o venice_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o in_o gothick_n rome_n where_o more_o inclination_n not_o only_o after_o roman_a civility_n but_o also_o after_o ancient_a roman_a or_o protestant_a orthodoxy_n do_v appear_v as_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a clerk_n and_o late_a historian_n have_v give_v a_o taste_n and_o the_o party_n in_o this_o bill_n and_o plea_n for_o this_o roman_a supremacy_n
be_v not_o the_o same_o what_o need_v more_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o a_o motion_n to_o be_v dismiss_v because_o the_o plaintiff_n against_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o have_v it_o nor_o ever_o have_v nor_o pretend_a any_o right_n of_o supremacy_n over_o we_o in_o britain_n this_o i_o say_v be_v never_o the_o claim_n of_o old_a christian_a rome_n but_o the_o sally_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o antichristian_a which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o church_n as_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o lamb_n be_v the_o same_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v still_o among_o they_o the_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n of_o old_a christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o old_a rome_n and_o both_o under_o like_a defacement_n and_o several_a good_a creed_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o scripture_n itself_o if_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v at_o it_o convey_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o former_a inhabitant_n or_o from_o st._n paul_n or_o from_o britain_n which_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v serve_v we_o trust_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o under_o that_o captivity_n as_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o comedian_n may_v serve_v honest_a man_n for_o good_a warmth_n and_o cover_v however_o by_o they_o employ_v but_o to_o counterfeit_v person_n and_o passion_n for_o a_o livelihood_n by_o the_o hypocrisy_n to_o use_v that_o word_n in_o his_o original_a and_o first_o notation_n for_o though_o christ_n and_o trinity_n and_o other_o orthodox_n article_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v place_n and_o mention_v among_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o much_o as_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a design_n to_o give_v they_o better_o countenance_n among_o delude_a christian_n what_o more_o than_o be_v their_o credit_n or_o respect_n thereby_o than_o of_o parcel_n of_o our_o scripture_n stand_v in_o the_o alcharon_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8.22_o and_o long_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o christian_a and_o protestant_a liberty_n and_o true_a sacredness_n from_o serve_v or_o countenance_v the_o lust_n and_o imposture_n of_o tyrant_n and_o false_a prophet_n where_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a be_v name_v with_o no_o less_o respect_n than_o at_o rome_n but_o mahomet_n among_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n among_o these_o prefer_v before_o he_o in_o which_o preference_n the_o essence_n of_o popery_n and_o its_o difference_n from_o protestantism_n do_v consist_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v not_o to_o descant_v more_o on_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o worship_n and_o mass-book_n of_o modern_a rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o with_o the_o old_a but_o strange_o alter_v and_o deprave_a with_o innumerable_a superstitious_a addition_n and_o vain_a repetition_n prohibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o begin_v particular_o and_o most_o remarkable_o of_o any_o another_o by_o pope_n gregory_n who_o send_v augustine_n and_o vitalian_a who_o send_v theodore_n hither_o but_o consummate_v at_o last_o by_o several_a pope_n into_o a_o perfect_a oglio_fw-it and_o mixture_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n such_o as_o the_o alcharon_n itself_o be_v frame_v to_o be_v by_o the_o head_n of_o sergius_n and_o mahomet_n and_o which_o be_v also_o as_o remarkable_a our_o gregory_n pretend_v extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o recourse_n of_o a_o pigeon_n at_o his_o ear_n 5._o ear_n math._n west_n an._n 605_o spondan_n an._n 604._o n._n 5._o no_o less_o than_o mahomet_n by_o which_o allegation_n in_o his_o behalf_n his_o book_n escape_v be_v burn_v and_o serve_v as_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o old_a statue_n and_o monument_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o mass_n by_o these_o two_o pope_n particular_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o prime_a other_o platina_n in_o gregorio_n prime_a antiphonarium_fw-la diurnum_fw-la quam_fw-la nocturnum_fw-la composuit_fw-la &_o introitum_fw-la litanias_fw-la stationum_fw-la quoque_fw-la magnum_fw-la partem_fw-la etc._n etc._n ejus_fw-la quoque_fw-la inventum_fw-la ut_fw-la novies_fw-la kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n caneretur_fw-la &_o haleluja_n he_o compose_v their_o antiphonary_n for_o day_n and_o light_n the_o introitus_fw-la their_z lettany_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o station_n the_o repetition_n of_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n and_o halelujah_o nine_o time_n over_o be_v his_o particular_a invention_n and_o whereas_o their_o liturgy_n now_o require_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v disuse_v at_o rome_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 580._o he_o so_o delight_v to_o continue_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a now_o unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o far_o therefore_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o true_a genius_n of_o popery_n that_o he_o hide_v and_o cramp_v it_o further_o from_o they_o with_o unintilligible_a charm_n and_o repetition_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o in_o a_o solemn_a synod_n of_o 25_o bishop_n establish_v his_o superstitious_a innovation_n in_o sustulit_fw-la quae_fw-la nocitura_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la addidit_fw-la quae_fw-la profutura_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la videbantur_fw-la he_o lay_v aside_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n as_o contrary_a and_o destructive_a and_o add_v many_o new_a in_o their_o place_n as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o modern_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v their_o ancient_n sober_a and_o orthodox_n liturgy_n well_o agree_v with_o his_o heathenish_a conception_n touch_v purify_n idol-temple_n with_o holy_a water_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o 30._o out_o bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o of_o bede_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o trajan_n soul_n in_o 592._o in_o m._n westm_n a_o 592._o hell_n which_o perhaps_o bring_v purgatory_n in_o time_n in_o request_n and_o fashion_n in_o that_o new_a church_n and_o with_o his_o new_a stress_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a virtue_n of_o woollen_a pall_v whereon_o all_o their_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n and_o archiepiscopal_a and_o patriarchal_a authority_n and_o consequent_o their_o whole_a new-roman_a church_n depend_v non_fw-la bene_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sober_a and_o grave_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o such_o unjustifiable_a doctrine_n and_o pueril_n infatuation_n how_o can_v they_o well_o agree_v neither_o be_v vitalianus_n the_o other_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n in_o england_n want_v in_o the_o like_a humour_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o roman_a service_n which_o before_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n chief_o for_o themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o their_o new_a mode_n of_o liturgy_n have_v not_o be_v before_o in_o use_n mo_z use_n platin_n in_o caelestimo_fw-la 1_o mo_z ante_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la consuevit_fw-la perlectâ_fw-la enim_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la &_o evangelio_n finis_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la imponebatur_fw-la so_o that_o nothing_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o the_o liturgy_n of_o ancient_n rome_n than_o our_o own_o common_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n by_o retain_v the_o old-roman_a flower_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o new-roman-catholick_n bran_n and_o trash_n so_o that_o the_o popish_a religion_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o right_a or_o reason_n to_o be_v call_v roman_a but_o a_o new_a gothic_a church_n as_o we_o find_v about_o this_o time_n their_o ancestor_n and_o founder_n the_o goth_n to_o agree_v and_o symbolize_v with_o they_o gothi_n mo_z gothi_n platin._n in_o gregr._fw-la 1_o mo_z gregoâ—â—_n opera_fw-la rediâ—re_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o indeed_o the_o gregorian_a religion_n as_o they_o also_o term_v their_o calendar_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v thereof_o at_o rome_n by_o pope_n gregory_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n roman_a church_n as_o also_o of_o its_o propagation_n throughout_o church_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o mission_n to_o the_o great_a 42._o great_a antiquiâ—_n eccles_n p._n 42._o corruption_n of_o christendom_n and_o particular_o among_o we_o in_o britain_n to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o the_o english_a who_o before_o have_v be_v right_o ground_v and_o principled_a in_o the_o right_n and_o true_o catholic_n faith_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o incunabula_fw-la the_o first_o spring_n and_o begin_n of_o popery_n who_o first_o entrance_n through_o monk_n augustine_n by_o commission_n from_o this_o pope_n gregory_n be_v under_o no_o good_a planet_n or_o circumstance_n be_v near_o about_o the_o time_n that_o pope_n boniface_n be_v declare_v the_o universal_a bishop_n oâ—_n antichrist_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o case_n of_o another_o as_o before_z and_o
p_o 70._o magistrate_n have_v no_o supremacy_n here_o neither_o bishop_n and_o curate_n who_o be_v only_a minister_n and_o steward_n p._n 71_o 102._o the_o harmony_n between_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o hearer_n p._n 72._o the_o conscience_n of_o another_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o p._n 72._o every_o conscience_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o itself_o of_o truth_n and_o guide_n p._n 73._o so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o kingdom_n ibid._n atheism_n destroy_v god_n 〈…〉_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o atheist_n ibid._n god_n 〈…〉_o …_o rserce_v and_o conscience_n p._n 74._o the_o apostle_n app_z …_o d_o to_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v â—eign_v suppress_v p._n 73._o 74._o how_o rome_n invade_v christ_n sovereignty_n herein_o and_o neglect_v its_o own_o duty_n p._n 74._o 75_o 76_o 77_o 78._o sect_n iii_o christian_n king_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o of_o its_o inside_n p_o 78.79_o and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o territory_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 80._o the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secular_a p._n 82._o 83._o of_o the_o pope_n encroachment_n upon_o king_n both_o in_o their_o temporal_a be_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n p._n 83._o 84._o seq_n several_a roman_a catholic_n gentleman_n disclaim_v the_o first_o p._n 85_o a_o address_n to_o such_o p._n 86._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o britain_n but_o only_o our_o king_n and_o they_o as_o christian_n p._n 87._o seq_n the_o pope_n original_o have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n so_o near_o his_o own_o door_n p._n 88_o the_o original_a supremacy_n of_o christian_a bishop_n set_v as_o do_v the_o star_n in_o the_o day_n when_o king_n become_v christian_n like_o the_o sun_n rise_v p._n 88_o 89._o yet_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n in_o case_n of_o a_o eclipse_n or_o antichristian_a apostasy_n p_o 89._o a_o soul_n deprive_v of_o superior_n be_v under_o christ_n alone_o ibid._n great_a loyalty_n and_o disloyalty_n in_o choose_v right_a or_o wrong_a sovereign_n p._n 90_o and_o the_o error_n therein_o great_a or_o lesser_a ibid._n instance_n of_o god_n mind_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v under_o ruler_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n rather_o than_o under_o foreigner_n p._n 91._o mitre_n subject_a to_o the_o crown_n not_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o mitre_n p._n 93._o and_o st._n peter_n no_o where_n more_o abuse_v than_o at_o rome_n ibid._n p._n 191_o king_n lose_v no_o supremacy_n or_o prerogative_n in_o become_a christian_n p._n 95._o king_n supreme_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 95._o 96._o seq_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o christian_a which_o be_v new_a israel_n p._n 94._o 100_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o whether_o bishop_n be_v great_a in_o their_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n p._n 102_o seq_n of_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o tâ—mes_n and_o disposition_n when_o god_n or_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n p._n 107._o seqq_n how_o great_a a_o blessing_n from_o god_n king_n be_v to_o moderate_v between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o defect_n of_o protestant_a laity_n p._n 112._o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n all_o be_v fellow-servant_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n p._n 113._o how_o st._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n do_v both_o the_o part_n of_o servant_n in_o suspending_a and_o submit_v ibid._n king_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n command_v obedience_n to_o their_o human_a p._n 114._o 115._o the_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o internal_o where_o christ_n alone_o be_v legislator_n and_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n where_o king_n have_v jurisdiction_n p._n 115_o 116._o romish_a art_n to_o wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n from_o our_o king_n p._n 116._o 117._o seq_n deserter_n of_o romish_a error_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v p_o 118._o israel_n can_v not_o be_v curse_v nor_o weaken_a but_o by_o divide_v they_o from_o god_n how_o balaam_v method_n have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n p._n 119._o the_o true_a recreation_n of_o prince_n p._n 120._o 121._o sect_n iv_o the_o sum_n of_o rome_n pretence_n and_o brittain_n defence_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n p._n 123._o seq_n the_o british_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o by_o better_a argument_n p._n 127._o and_o how_o many_o year_n senior_a to_o it_o p._n 136._o the_o gospel_n plant_v at_o rome_n from_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n corroborate_v p._n 312._o 313._o of_o precedence_n claim_v in_o general_a council_n by_o our_o ambassador_n upon_o this_o seniority_n p._n 1â—9_n sect_n v._o scotland_n a_o gainer_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o dioclesian_n persecution_n here_o p._n 136._o ireland_n and_o germany_n by_o the_o saxon_a invasion_n p._n 141_o sect._n 10._o the_o britain_n ever_o keep_v their_o religion_n amid_o persecution_n and_o invasion_n p._n 423._o and_o propagate_v it_o a_o broad_a among_o their_o enemy_n p._n 137._o 138._o the_o yoke_n and_o error_n rome_n thrust_v upon_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o at_o the_o reformation_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o rome_n which_o corrupt_v we_o p._n 142._o sect_n vi_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n presupposes_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v in_o this_o isle_n p._n 143._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o britain_n receive_v any_o baptism_n froâ—_n rome_n why_o p._n 144._o 145._o rome_n vain_o ambitious_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o baptise_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n p_o 146._o of_o geoffry_n of_o monmouth_n and_o the_o welsh_a m._n s._n whence_o he_o translate_v his_o history_n both_o corrupt_v by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n p._n 146._o buchanan_n zeal_n in_o vindicate_v the_o same_o of_o king_n arthur_n p._n 147._o k._n lucius_n very_o probable_o be_v baptise_a by_o timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o claudia_n ruffina_n p._n 147._o and_o of_o her_o british_a name_n the_o religion_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v suspect_v why_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o irish_a p._n 149._o 150._o sect_n vii_o the_o scottish_a and_o pictish_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o british_a in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n and_o opposition_n to_o rome_n innovation_n p._n 151._o the_o british_a church_n be_v scriptural_a in_o its_o doctrine_n episcopal_n in_o its_o government_n oriental_n in_o its_o tradition_n p._n 152._o whether_o popery_n be_v hên-fsydh_a p._n 15â—_n abbot_n dunawd_v and_o the_o british_a clergy_n give_v a_o meeting_n to_o monk_n augustine_n p._n 153._o christ_n example_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n and_o general_a council_n a_o further_a rule_n with_o the_o britain_n p._n 153._o 155._o of_o pelagius_n or_o morgan_n his_o heresy_n spread_v here_o not_o by_o he_o but_o from_o france_n lupus_n and_o germanuâ—_n serviceable_a by_o â—heir_a neutrality_n to_o suppress_v it_o among_o the_o britain_n remain_v in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 157._o but_o full_o suppress_v in_o wales_n by_o st._n david_n p._n 157._o the_o easter_n controversy_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n doctrinal_a and_o astronomical_a how_o day_n and_o month_n be_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n p._n 158._o 159._o easter_n the_o first_o lord_n day_n other_o sunday_n 52._o octave_n thereof_o by_o christ_n institution_n p._n 160._o 161._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o passion_n as_o easter_n and_o sunday_n festival_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 161._o the_o church_n or_o new_a israel_n bind_v by_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o observe_v these_o christian_a sabbath_n ibid._n why_o the_o eastern_a church_n conform_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n p._n 162._o the_o stiffness_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o contrary_a prove_v their_o first_o pope_n to_o have_v derive_v their_o succession_n from_o st._n paul_n and_o not_o from_o st._n peter_n p._n 162._o 163._o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o roman_a fast_n on_o saturday_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n tradition_n ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v more_o to_o pretend_v from_o antiquity_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o rome_n p._n 164._o britain_n more_o a_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o east_n than_o rome_n p._n 165_o constantine_n in_o
general_a council_n regulate_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n against_o great_a tradition_n p._n 16â—_n the_o britain_n left_a their_o eastern_a observation_n of_o easter_n in_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a p._n 164._o 166._o the_o difference_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n about_o easter_n at_o augustine_n entrance_n be_v astronomical_a not_o doctrinal_a like_o our_o stiâ—o_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o veteri_fw-la save_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o his_o party_n pretend_v the_o golden_a number_n to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o st._n peter_n p._n 167._o the_o like_a ignorance_n parallel_v in_o a_o modern_a enthusiaâ—â—_n p._n 168._o rome_n justify_v the_o old_a church_n of_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n throughout_o because_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o except_v against_o it_o in_o doctrine_n but_o this_o easter_n difference_n p._n 169._o the_o british_a church_n take_v the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o her_o pattern_n in_o the_o first_o division_n of_o she_o see_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n and_o archflamin_n according_a to_o other_o not_o so_o probable_a p._n 170_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a successor_n of_o judas_n in_o the_o british_a estimation_n p._n 171._o a_o account_n of_o several_a ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o rome_n condemn_v in_o her_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o general_a council_n for_o not_o observe_v some_o of_o they_o 172._o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o their_o british_a name_n and_o grawys_n or_o leâ—t_o ibid._n of_o their_o plygain_n or_o solemn_a caroll_n on_o christ_n nativity_n before_o break_v of_o day_n still_o continue_v p._n 173._o what_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o the_o cross_n how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a their_o great_a belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o detestation_n of_o lie_v ibid._n of_o their_o eremite_n and_o nunnery_n their_o monk_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o east_n p._n 173_o 174._o their_o clergy_n may_v marry_v p._n 174._o their_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o clergy_n and_o people_n their_o archbishop_n by_o their_o king_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n p._n 169_o and_o never_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o pall_v or_o ordination_n p._n 175_o they_o differ_v from_o rome_n in_o their_o tonsuâ—es_n if_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o p._n 174._o their_o singular_a esteem_n of_o episcopal_a blessing_n or_o confirmation_n p._n 174._o 175._o their_o resort_n to_o the_o east_n and_o jerusalem_n whither_o st._n helena_n go_v and_o pelagius_n and_o st._n david_n and_o teâ—law_n and_o paternus_n and_o the_o three_o last_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o that_o patriarch_n p._n 176_o 177._o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n be_v record_n of_o our_o british_a ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n why_o p._n 177_o 178._o the_o homilitical_a custom_n of_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 178._o their_o respect_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o yet_o they_o reprove_v for_o their_o scandal_n and_o of_o the_o british_a valour_n for_o their_o country_n and_o from_o what_o principle_n and_o a_o passage_n from_o k._n henry_n 2d_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v they_o p._n 178_o 179_o 180._o the_o respect_n of_o british_a prince_n and_o gentry_n towards_o their_o clergy_n p._n 181_o 182._o of_o the_o british_a charity_n in_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o with_o a_o account_n of_o syberw_n q._n d._n be_v berw_o valdâ—_n scaturiens_fw-la effluens_fw-la and_o ansyberw_o wherein_o they_o place_v all_o practical_a religion_n and_o irreligion_n to_o this_o day_n and_o of_o their_o cymortha_n prohibit_v by_o king_n henry_n four_o what_o they_o be_v with_o application_n to_o some_o of_o our_o british_a gentry_n p._n 182_o â—83_n seqq_n the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n profesy_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a british_a the_o people_n be_v more_o the_o same_o nation_n than_o italian_n be_v old_a roman_n p._n 186._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o impute_v schism_n to_o the_o british_a church_n nor_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n p._n 187._o the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n agree_v with_o modern_a rome_n p._n 189_o 190_o 198._o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o best_a unsuccessful_a to_o britain_n p._n 190_o 191._o the_o romanist_n shake_v off_o the_o greek_a exarch_n their_o lawful_a governor_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o blame_v we_o for_o do_v the_o same_o to_o unlawful_a governor_n by_o lawful_a mean_n 192_o 193._o the_o britain_n more_a offend_v with_o the_o romanist_n their_o fellow_n christian_n for_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o see_v than_o with_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n who_o robe_v they_o of_o their_o country_n p._n 193_o 194._o sect_n viii_o monk_n augustine_n learning_n and_o principle_n and_o elocution_n for_o his_o work_n and_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n send_v to_o rome_n whether_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n may_v be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n p_o 195._o seq_n of_o his_o direction_n to_o purify_v idol_n temple_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o error_n p_o 197._o his_o elocution_n p._n 201_o his_o method_n of_o propagation_n combination_n with_o heathen_n against_o christian_n false_a miracle_n massacre_n p_o 203_o 219._o seq_n london_n averse_a to_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n why_o p._n 205_o 206._o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o companion_n p._n 207_o 209._o his_o exception_n against_o the_o britain_n 209_o 210._o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o britain_n of_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n confute_v p._n 210._o seq_n and_o how_o the_o snare_n be_v lay_v p._n 225._o of_o gavel_n kind_n or_o gavel_n kent_n the_o tenure_n of_o kent_n p._n 217._o of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n a_o old_a church_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o bede_n partiality_n in_o conceal_v the_o conversion_n of_o kentish_a saxon_n by_o british_a clergy_n p._n 218._o who_o be_v permit_v after_o the_o first_o storm_n be_v over_o to_o continue_v in_o england_n till_o augustine_n arrival_n p._n 215._o romanist_n schismatic_n here_o unavoidable_o p._n 220_o 221._o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n unnatural_a combination_n with_o heathen_n against_o christian_n in_o a_o british_a proverb_n p._n 221_o 222._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o augustine_n come_n hither_o p._n 223._o what_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n p._n 224._o empire_n and_o profit_n be_v rome_n design_n here_o not_o religion_n p._n 225_o 223._o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n murder_v by_o augustine_n procurement_n p._n 226._o seq_n the_o british_a prince_n revenge_v their_o death_n p._n 228._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n stead_n p._n 229._o the_o english_a can_v take_v augustine_n for_o their_o apostle_n why_o p_o 230_o 203._o sect_n ix_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n never_o fail_v in_o wales_n cornwall_n cumberland_n scotland_n p._n 232_o 423._o conqueror_n destroy_v the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n not_o the_o communality_n p._n 233_o the_o trunk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v always_o british_a under_o roman_a saxon_a and_o norman_a conqueror_n ibid._n the_o montâ—ossian_a family_n of_o british_a descent_n p._n 234_o how_o several_a part_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o saxon_n upon_o term_n p._n 235._o 236._o 237._o a_o british_a church_n in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 238._o 239_o &c_n &c_n the_o british_a tongue_n preserve_v among_o the_o communality_n in_o wales_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 240_o 243._o a_o proposal_n of_o charity_n â—or_a british_a servant_n in_o london_n p._n 243_o 244._o the_o saxon_n forward_o to_o unite_v with_o the_o britain_n by_o intermarriage_n p._n 244._o seqq_n why_o more_o of_o british_a extraction_n in_o england_n than_o of_o any_o other_o p._n 247._o more_o discernible_a in_o the_o nobility_n and_o royal_a blood_n p._n 248_o 249._o invasion_n compare_v to_o inundation_n and_o fever_n how_o p._n 249._o 250_o english_a can_v succeed_v in_o british_a right_n and_o exemption_n as_o well_o as_o goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o st._n peter_n roman_a chair_n p._n 251_o 252._o how_o the_o english_a be_v bind_v in_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n to_o defend_v the_o old_a british_a right_n p._n 252._o and_o especial_o our_o prince_n p._n 253._o the_o precedent_a discourse_n sum_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o anonymous_n writer_n p._n 254._o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v not_o the_o english_a so_o safe_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o rome_n about_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n but_o without_o ground_n p._n 254._o 255_o a_o great_a or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n convert_v to_o